only_o in_o worse_a land_n but_o in_o ireland_n and_o in_o england_n as_o part_n of_o lancashire_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v papist_n who_o renounce_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o some_o place_n xxxii_o neither_o dwell_n in_o the_o parish_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v any_o christian_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parish_n church_n without_o or_o before_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o proximity_n be_v part_n of_o his_o extrinsic_a aptitude_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n may_v make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o consent_v and_o thereby_o to_o become_v a_o member_n when_o great_a reason_n mollify_v not_o that_o obligation_n xxxiii_o parish_n bound_n and_o such_o other_o humane_a distribution_n for_o conveniency_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o they_o bind_v not_o against_o any_o of_o christ_n own_o law_n and_o predetermination_n nor_o when_o any_o change_n turn_v they_o against_o the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o separation_n xxxiiii_o and_o about_o these_o humane_a church-law_n the_o general_a case_n must_v be_v well_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o conscience_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o cease_v to_o bind_v sayrus_n fragoso_n and_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o moderate_a casuist_n of_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o conclude_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o common_a good_a or_o be_v make_v by_o usurpation_n without_o authority_n thereto_o they_o bind_v not_o to_o formal_a obedience_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o sometime_o other_o reason_n especial_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o ruler_n may_v bind_v we_o to_o material_a obedience_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o though_o still_o our_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n must_v be_v maintain_v but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o more_o large_o by_o one_o of_o we_o christian_a directory_n part._n 4._o chap._n 3._o tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o toletum_n 1355_o decree_v that_o their_o decree_n shall_v bind_v none_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la but_o only_a ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la see_v bin._n inoc._n 6_o sect._n xxxv_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o provide_v of_o public_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o to_o prepare_v such_o for_o baptism_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a but_o be_v catechuman_n and_o they_o may_v by_o due_a mean_n compel_v the_o ignorant_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v what_o christianity_n be_v though_o not_o to_o become_v christian_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a nor_o to_o prosess_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o to_o take_v church-priviledge_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o of_o which_o at_o present_a they_o be_v uncapable_a but_o they_o may_v grant_v those_o reward_n and_o civil_a privilege_n to_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o their_o encouragement_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v to_o other_o and_o which_o may_v make_v a_o move_a difference_n without_o unrighteous_a constraint_n xxxvi_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a settle_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n on_o the_o senior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o consent_v in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o continue_v long_o even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n princess_n or_o patron_n may_v not_o deprive_v either_o party_n of_o their_o right_n but_o preserve_v such_o right_n they_o may_v 1._o offer_v meet_a pastor_n to_o the_o ordainer_n and_o consenter_n to_o be_v accept_v when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o their_o interposition_n 2._o they_o may_v hinder_v both_o ordainer_n and_o people_n from_o introduce_v intolerable_a man_n 3._o they_o may_v when_o a_o people_n ignorance_n faction_n or_o wilfulness_n make_v they_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v true_o fit_a for_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o best_a and_o may_v possess_v such_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a maintenance_n and_o make_v it_o consequent_o to_o become_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o consent_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v xxxvii_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v preacher_n from_o unrighteous_a and_o uncharitable_a revile_v each_o other_o and_o their_o unpeaceable_a controversy_n and_o contention_n xxxviii_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o symbol_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v notify_v and_o he_o have_v command_v all_o the_o baptize_v as_o christian_n to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o though_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o tolerable_a difference_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v revile_v or_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v once_o command_v but_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o 28._o and_o these_o term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v all_o thing_n therefore_o of_o inferior_a nature_n though_o verity_n and_o good_a must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v by_o ruler_n than_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o these_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o prevent_v church-schism_n thirty-nine_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n or_o pastor_n by_o consent_n where_o prince_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o may_v so_o associate_v many_o particular_a church_n for_o orderly_a correspondency_n and_o concord_n and_o appoint_v such_o time_n and_o place_n for_o synod_n and_o such_o order_n in_o they_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n aforesaid_a general_a law_n of_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o in_o order_n and_o how_o far_o if_o ruler_n shall_v miss_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v obey_v we_o have_v open_v elsewhere_o xl._o as_o we_o have_v there_o also_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v make_v their_o own_o officer_n to_o execute_v their_o magistratical_a power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o king_n in_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o if_o such_o be_v call_v eclesiastical_a and_o their_o court_n and_o law_n so_o call_v also_o that_o ambiguous_a name_n do_v not_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o christ_n ordain_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o as_o his_o church_n and_o law_n be_v so_o now_o we_o add_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v authorise_v any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o excercise_n any_o such_o visit_a convent_v order_v moderate_v admonish_a or_o govern_v power_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o give_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n or_o the_o duty_n by_o he_o command_v and_o privilege_n by_o he_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n we_o judge_v that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v all_o such_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n however_o our_o consideration_n of_o christ_n decision_n of_o his_o disciple_n controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n how_o necessary_a love_n and_o lowliness_n and_o how_o pernicious_a wrath_n and_o lordly-pride_n be_v in_o those_o that_o must_v win_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o imitate_v he_o in_o bear_v not_o make_v the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o church_n distraction_n and_o corruption_n by_o clergy-pride_n and_o worldliness_n lament_v by_o nazianzen_n basil_n hilary_n pictavus_fw-la socrates_n sozomen_n isidore_n pelusiot_n bernard_n and_o multitude_n more_o yea_o by_o some_o pope_n themselves_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n we_o say_v do_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o force_a power_n or_o secular_a pomp_n yet_o if_o prince_n judge_v otherwise_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o officer_n xli_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660_o in_o which_o after_o consultation_n with_o his_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o pastoral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o distinction_n be_v intend_v between_o this_o pastoral_n and_o the_o prelatical_a government_n and_o we_o
prophesy_v to_o be_v christian_a nation_n never_o be_v distinct_a christian_a kingdom_n but_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v a_o national_a church_n or_o head_n be_v but_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n nay_o when_o rome_n get_v the_o national_a primacy_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o priestly_a govern_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n have_v §_o 25._o though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n unless_o he_o of_o edessa_n or_o lucius_n of_o england_n of_o who_o we_o have_v little_a certainty_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o both_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o yet_o if_o a_o supreme_a church-power_n have_v be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v before_o erect_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v for_o even_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a national_a head_n which_o constantinople_n claim_v but_o not_o as_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n §_o 27._o the_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o believe_v shall_v have_v continue_v their_o highpriest_n and_o church_n policy_n be_v vain_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v dissolve_v by_o unbelief_n and_o 2._o he_o have_v settle_v another_o way_n and_o change_v they_o 3._o and_o if_o their_o priesthood_n and_o law_n except_o as_o it_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v stand_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v bind_v the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o other_o nation_n §_o 28._o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o jewish_a policy_n nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o settle_a priestly_a supremacy_n for_o national_a government_n for_o council_n be_v call_v but_o on_o rare_a accident_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o to_o decide_v particular_a case_n about_o heresy_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o such_o council_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o every_o nation_n must_v have_v the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o the_o whole_a empire_n must_v then_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o his_o claim_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o it_o be_v like_a be_v then_o seven_o part_n in_o eight_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n at_o least_o unless_o abassia_n be_v then_o general_o christian_n as_o now_o but_o then_o his_o power_n will_v change_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o fall_v when_o it_o fall_v §_o 30._o iii_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o a_o national_a priestly_n sovereignty_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o god_n general_a rule_n for_o concord_n order_n edification_n do_v bind_v the_o church_n prudential_o to_o erect_v such_o a_o form_n to_o this_o they_o sayas_n follow_v 1._o we_o will_v first_o lie_v hold_v on_o certainty_n and_o not_o prefer_v uncertainty_n before_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o junior_a pastor_n be_v as_o son_n to_o the_o senior_n ordain_v by_o they_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v minister_n be_v by_o apostolical_a establishment_n appropriate_v to_o man_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n seem_v to_o we_o very_o dark_a 2._o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n by_o apostolical_a order_n have_v bishop_n and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v as_o hierom_n say_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o as_o ignatius_n the_o unity_n of_o every_o church_n be_v notify_v by_o this_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o cyprian_a ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la whoever_o claim_v to_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o cyprian_a renounce_v 4._o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o church-superiours_a have_v authority_n to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n ministry_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o these_o single_a particular_a church_n being_n plain_a and_o sure_a in_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v whatever_o canon_n or_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a priest_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 5._o nor_o can_v they_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n 6._o nor_o have_v any_o priest_n a_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n that_o be_v of_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o bind_v man_n over_o on_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o church_n edisication_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o what_o be_v pretend_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v none_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o preach_v and_o execute_v they_o 7._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v though_o in_o our_o doubt_n we_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v that_o national_a patriarchal_a provincial_a or_o metropolitical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n yet_o we_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o all_o christian_a peaceableness_n and_o submission_n when_o such_o be_v over_o we_o §_o 31._o and_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o when_o we_o find_v how_o ancient_o and_o common_o one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o against_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o power_n none_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o also_o how_o general_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o to_o their_o limit_n in_o all_o the_o official_a part_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o set_v up_o no_o ecclesiastical_a peer_n we_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a or_o void_a of_o reverence_n to_o those_o church_n as_o not_o by_o such_o notice_n to_o be_v much_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a submission_n and_o peaceableness_n under_o such_o a_o power_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o bold_a or_o rash_a as_o to_o reproach_v it_o or_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o excellent_a person_n that_o have_v practise_v it_o §32_n nay_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o secure_v the_o state_n worship_n doctrine_n and_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o inferior_a particular_a parish_n church_n there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v some_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o such_o of_o we_o have_v long_o ago_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n describe_v by_o commenius_n and_o lascitius_fw-la be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o we_o know_v exercise_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v for_o our_o concord_n in_o england_n at_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o attempt_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n wealth_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n or_o archbishop_n but_o only_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o their_o proper_a office-work_n and_o some_o tolerable_a discipline_n to_o the_o particular_a parish_n church_n §33_n but_o we_o must_v ever_o much_o difference_n so_o much_o of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a from_o those_o accidental_n which_o man_n ordain_v though_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n for_o these_o be_v often_o various_a and_o mutable_a and_o be_v mean_n to_o the_o former_a and_o never_o to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o and_o of_o these_o accidental_n of_o government_n we_o say_v as_o they_o that_o say_v no_o such_o form_n be_v fix_v by_o god_n concord_n order_n &_o decency_n and_o edification_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o oft_o time_n it_o may_v be_v indifferent_a whether_o concord_n order_n and_o decency_n be_v express_v by_o this_o accidental_a way_n or_o that_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o congruous_a for_o order_n decency_n edification_n and_o concord_n in_o one_o country_n church_n or_o time_n may_v be_v incongruous_a in_o another_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o how_o far_o the_o give_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n power_n over_o other_o or_o make_v disparity_n of_o city_n in_o conformity_n to_o
28._o when_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n be_v lawful_o set_v over_o the_o assembly_n by_o just_a election_n and_o ordination_n if_o any_o will_v causeless_o and_o without_o right_a silence_n they_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v other_o for_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o stead_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o such_o a_o change_n we_o can_v defend_v this_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o put_v a_o congregation_n on_o so_o hard_a a_o mean_n of_o concord_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o pastor_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o christ_n appoint_v or_o must_v renounce_v he_o and_o take_v the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o cyprian_n in_o the_o case_n of_o novatian_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o another_o be_v rightful_a bishop_n before_o xxxi_o 29._o in_o england_n it_o belong_v 1._o to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v 2._o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v and_o therefore_o to_o approve_v and_o invest_v 3._o to_o the_o people_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v free_a consenter_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v and_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v protect_v or_o tolerate_v under_o he_o if_o now_o these_o four_o party_n be_v for_o four_o minister_n or_o for_o three_o or_o two_o several_a man_n and_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o culpable_a dissenter_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n xxxii_o 30._o if_o a_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o and_o will_v be_v for_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o another_o for_o another_o as_o at_o frankford_n dr._n cox_n mr._n horn_n and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v possible_o accord_v it_o be_v the_o culpable_a party_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o schism_n so_o much_o of_o enumerated_a schism_n xxxiii_o on_o the_o negative_a we_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o these_o follow_a be_v schism_n in_o a_o culpable_a sense_n 1._o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a or_o from_o the_o infidel_n heathen_a world_n xxxiv_o 2._o all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n nor_o to_o deny_v that_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v without_o obedience_n to_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o mere_a communion_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o papal_n be_v but_o to_o deny_v they_o subjection_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a if_o they_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o papal_a church_n or_o monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v true_a just_a and_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v christian_n because_o we_o mean_v only_o the_o papal_a church_n form_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o do_v claim_v xxxv_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n of_o other_o kingdom_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a power_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o call_v xxxvi_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v one_o by_o union_n with_o any_o universal_a head_n personal_n or_o collective_a beside_o himself_o xxxvii_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o elect_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o heathen_a nahometan_n or_o infidel_n prince_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o need_n it_o be_v no_o more_o schism_n to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n because_o 1._o christ_n law_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a 2._o soul_n equal_o precious_a 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n worship_v equal_o necessary_a 4._o and_o his_o christianity_n enable_v he_o not_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o a_o pagan_a may_v do_v but_o more_o good_a if_o therefore_o either_o out_o of_o ungodly_a enmity_n to_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v his_o wicked_a or_o insidel_n subject_n he_o shall_v forbid_v christian_a church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o obey_v xxxviii_o 6._o if_o a_o prince_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n forbid_v god_n command_v worship_n and_o any_o command_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o in_o papist_n kingdom_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v forbid_v and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o preach_n save_o the_o read_n of_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n be_v forbid_v in_o moscovie_n and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v elsewhere_o forbid_a it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o disobey_v such_o law_n what_o prudence_n may_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la require_v of_o any_o single_a person_n we_o now_o determine_v not_o thirty-nine_o 7._o if_o any_o prince_n will_v turn_v his_o kingdom_n or_o a_o whole_a province_n diocese_n or_o county_n into_o one_o only_a church_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_n present_a communion_n allow_v they_o no_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o he_o shall_v allow_v parochial_a oratory_n or_o chapel_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o gather_v church_n within_o such_o a_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n many_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o abassia_n though_o some_o say_v that_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n under_o he_o some_o that_o read_v the_o old_a canon_n which_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n as_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o great_a town_n or_o corporation_n but_o for_o such_o privilege_a town_n only_o as_o be_v call_v city_n in_o england_n hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o king_n may_v disfranchise_v city_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o ten_o two_o or_o one_o in_o a_o kingdom_n he_o may_v by_o consequence_n do_v so_o by_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la we_o resist_v not_o but_o if_o of_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church_n call_v particular_a we_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom-church_n provincial_a or_o diocesan-church_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o gather_v particular_a parochial_a church_n though_o forbid_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o if_o in_o a_o lesser_a circuit_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n viz_o be_v it_o but_o three_o four_o or_o ten_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o large_a size_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n turn_v into_o one_o which_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o distant_a communion_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v particular_a church_n out_o of_o that_o large_a sort_n of_o church_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n caesarea_n heraclea_n carthage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n about_o they_o and_o set_v up_o only_a oratory_n and_o catechist_n in_o their_o stead_n make_v they_o all_o but_o part_n of_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v gather_v church_n in_o their_o church_n for_o god_n never_o make_v they_o proper_a judge_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v church_n according_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o whether_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o soul_n be_v save_v or_o his_o own_o nstitution_n of_o church_n be_v observe_v xl._o 8._o if_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o limit_v word_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o power_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o profess_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o be_v no_o schism_n for_o those_o presbyter_n afterward_o to_o claim_v and_o execute_v in_o season_n all_o the_o power_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n though_o against_o the_o bishop_n wi_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o donor_n of_o
eos_fw-la quale_fw-la antea_fw-la nunquam_fw-la contigerat_fw-la aegypti_n thrace_n &_o palestini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dioscorum_n sequebantur_fw-la orientales_fw-la ponticis_fw-la &_o asiani_n sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la flavianum_n quod_fw-la schisma_fw-la permansit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la obitum_fw-la theodosii_fw-la principis_fw-la but_o when_o martian_a be_v make_v emperor_n all_o be_v undo_v again_o that_o go_v for_o heresy_n which_o before_o go_v for_o the_o right_a belief_n dioscorus_n be_v banish_v proterius_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o choose_v say_v liberatus_n c._n 14._o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la civium_fw-la volunt_fw-la eat_v eligerint_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sacris_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la literis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la tunâ—_n augustalem_fw-la collecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobiles_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la esset_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la eligerint_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la jubebatur_fw-la n._n b._n yet_o all_o this_o quiet_v not_o the_o people_n because_o dioscâ—rus_n be_v still_o by_o the_o most_o take_v for_o their_o true_a bishop_n so_o that_o proterius_n be_v fain_o to_o live_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n among_o they_o timothy_n aelurus_n and_o peter_n moggus_n keep_v separate_a congregation_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o proterius_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o hear_v of_o martian_n death_n but_o the_o people_n in_o tumult_n murder_v proterius_n in_o the_o church_n mangle_v he_o cast_v out_o and_o burn_v his_o carcase_n and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o make_v timothy_n aelurus_n their_o bishop_n and_o thenceforward_o alexandria_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o both_o side_n petition_v the_o new_a emperor_n leo_n to_o be_v for_o they_o he_o command_v upon_o examination_n his_o general_n to_o cast_v out_o timothy_n &_o alium_fw-la decreto_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la synodum_fw-la calced_fw-la vindicaret_fw-la inthronizare_fw-la this_o stâ—la_n the_o captain_n perform_v and_o another_o timothy_n salophaciolus_n be_v choose_v but_o when_o after_o leo_n death_n basiliscus_n usurp_v the_o empire_n against_o zeno_n this_o timothy_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o other_o restore_v and_o other_o bisop_n change_v according_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v zeno_n restore_v but_o all_o be_v return_v back_o again_o and_o aelurus_n poison_v himself_o to_o escape_v worse_o yet_o do_v his_o party_n make_v peter_n moggus_n their_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v anthimius_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o set_v up_o timothy_n saloph_n again_o but_o while_o the_o emperor_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o public_a authority_n and_o temple_n they_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o the_o dissenter_n keep_v up_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o schism_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n go_v on_o uncured_a and_o very_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o pulcheria_n theodora_n eudoxia_n and_o such_o other_o woman_n the_o empress_n that_o by_o historian_n be_v say_v to_o dispose_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o make_v such_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o these_o course_n still_o increase_v schism_n of_o the_o joannites_n at_o constantinople_n we_o speak_v before_o what_o a_o calamitous_a schism_n be_v that_o at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o party_n that_o hold_v christ_n body_n incorruptible_a call_v by_o the_o other_o the_o phantasiastae_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o corruptible_a call_v the_o corrupticolae_fw-la one_o part_n take_v gaianus_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o theodosius_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n set_v up_o one_o the_o soldiers_z and_o the_o city_n seek_v it_o out_o abundance_n on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v and_o yet_o the_o soldier_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o theophilus_n be_v force_v away_o in_o justinian_o time_n when_o paulus_n a_o orthodox_n man_n be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o seat_n without_o such_o plot_n as_o occasion_v rhodo_n the_o augustalis_n to_o murder_n psoius_n the_o deacon_n which_o cost_v rhodo_n and_o arsenius_n their_o life_n and_o paulus_n his_o contemptuous_a deposition_n by_o the_o emperor_n justice_n shall_v we_o but_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o other_o great_a church_n especial_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n ephesus_n cesaâ—ea_n alas_o how_o sad_o will_v it_o show_v that_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o synod_n assume_v the_o power_n do_v end_v such_o schism_n but_o increase_v they_o where_o the_o bishopric_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o seem_v a_o very_a desirable_a prey_n but_o where_o they_o be_v small_a and_o poorâ—_n there_o be_v far_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n though_o the_o people_n common_o have_v their_o choice_n and_o every_o where_o their_o consent_n be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o proof_n of_o which_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n see_v in_o synodo_n romano_n quarto_fw-la sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la in_o binnio_n vol._n 2._o p._n 288._o &c._n &c._n the_o claim_n of_o odoacer_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n speech_n against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregor_n 1._o rom._n you_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n go_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 22._o in_o bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 759._o recitat_fw-la natalem_fw-la salonitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la scatrem_fw-la &_o coepiscopum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la obâ—â—sse_fw-la discurrens_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la istis_fw-la sama_n vulgavit_fw-la quoth_v si_fw-la verum_fw-la esti_fw-la experientia_fw-la tua_fw-la omâ—i_fw-la instantia_fw-la omnique_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la admonere_fw-la festinet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la sibi_fw-la debeant_fw-la eligere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la factoque_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la quae_fw-la suerit_fw-la clecta_fw-la decreto_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transmittere_fw-la studebis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la nostro_fw-la consensu_fw-la sicut_fw-la priscis_fw-la suis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la illud_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la electione_n nec_fw-la datio_fw-la quibusque_fw-la modis_fw-la interveniat_fw-la praemiorum_fw-la nec_fw-la quarumlibet_fw-la personarum_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la convalescant_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la quorundam_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_n volunt_fw-la atibus_fw-la eorâ—m_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la reverentia_fw-la exigente_fw-la compellitur_fw-la talem_fw-la ergo_fw-la te_fw-la admonente_fw-la personam_fw-la debent_fw-la eligere_fw-la quae_fw-la nullius_fw-la incongruae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la deserviat_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la decorata_fw-la tanto_fw-la ordine_fw-la digna_fw-la valeat_fw-la inveniri_fw-la and_o at_o the_o council_n paris_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n 3._o and_o k._n childebert_n when_o king_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v can._n 8._o that_o nullus_fw-la civibus_fw-la invitis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la populi_n &_o clericorum_fw-la electio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la quasierit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o number_n who_o be_v make_v by_o king_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 12._o it_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z or_o stephanus_n can_v be_v bishop_n because_o not_o due_o elect_v but_o a_o three_o to_o be_v choose_v see_v also_o for_o the_o people_n unanimous_a election_n of_o their_o bishop_n greg._n 1._o epist_n 65._o in_o bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 890._o we_o need_v not_o bid_v the_o learned_a inquire_v whether_o gregory_n naeoces_n basil_n ambrose_n martin_n damasus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n ordinary_o be_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o though_o sometime_o the_o people_n choice_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n only_o after_o christ_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v restrain_v so_o be_v not_o their_o consent_a voice_n deny_v i_o have_v translate_v and_o adjoin_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o african_a council_n with_o he_o where_o be_v then_o the_o best_a order_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o which_o they_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o basilides_n and_o martial_a to_o forsake_v they_o because_o they_o be_v libellatik_n in_o persecution_n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o uncapable_a person_n can_v be_v pastor_n and_o that_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o bad_a man_n be_v uncapable_a person_n forma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la in_o matcriam_fw-la indispositam_fw-la charge_v it_o upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o from_o god_n word_n show_v they_o that_o else_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n both_o of_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o forsake_v the_o unworthy_a and_o yet_o these_o two_o bishop_n live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o country_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deal_v more_o
gentle_o with_o they_o and_o adjudge_v communion_n to_o they_o and_o the_o african_n pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o counsel_n tell_v they_o of_o god_n own_o law_n which_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o invalidate_v they_o charge_v the_o people_n as_o heinous_a sinner_n if_o they_o forsake_v not_o a_o wicked_a unmeet_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n what_o libellaticks_n be_v i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v viz_o such_o as_o to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o persecution_n have_v permit_v another_o to_o put_v their_o name_n by_o subscription_n to_o a_o false_a profession_n that_o favour_v idolatry_n or_o infidelity_n obj._n 1_o but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a council_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v here_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o some_o heretic_n though_o not_o by_o all_o and_o if_o the_o african_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n to_o such_o they_o err_v only_o in_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v of_o heretic_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v excuse_v from_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o father_n and_o council_n as_o have_v any_o error_n or_o as_o great_a a_o error_n as_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o will_v follow_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o citâ—_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a council_n as_o infallible_a nor_o as_o have_v more_o govern_v power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o present_a ruler_n but_o as_o be_v to_o we_o i_o say_v to_o we_o of_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v jure_fw-la devino_fw-la than_o those_o bishop_n or_o other_o that_o now_o condemn_v we_o as_o schismatic_n 4._o câ—pâ—â—an_n and_o the_o african_a council_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o this_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n noâ—_n send_v to_o goal_n nor_o call_v and_o use_v as_o rogue_n and_o schismatic_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o drunkard_n adulterer_n yea_o or_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v the_o people_n that_o obey_v their_o council_n so_o use_v but_o tâ—e_v name_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v venerable_a to_o this_o day_n obj._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n power_n must_v be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n ans_fw-fr church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n concern_v it_o alter_v not_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o less_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a as_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n than_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v to_o they_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v bishop_n continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n confirm_v even_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n obj._n 3_o this_o will_v cast_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n government_n if_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bad_a and_o then_o maâ—_n full_a he_o down_o or_o forsake_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o answ_n this_o be_v after_o further_o answer_v i_o now_o only_o say_v 1._o the_o people_n may_v not_o touch_v his_o person_n by_o violence_n nor_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n or_o temple_n nor_o yet_o degrade_v he_o as_o they_o that_o change_v their_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o simple_o choose_v one_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v no_o man_n will_v win_v more_o by_o my_o salvation_n than_o i_o shall_v nor_o will_v suffer_v more_o than_o i_o by_o it_o if_o i_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v more_o than_o i_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o my_o soul_n be_o i_o not_o to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o it_o than_o of_o my_o estate_n or_o health_n of_o body_n who_o can_v easy_o believe_v those_o man_n that_o send_v we_o to_o goal_n and_o ruin_v we_o for_o trust_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o guide_n as_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o understanding_n we_o think_v meet_a or_o at_o least_o for_o avoid_v such_o as_o we_o can_v so_o far_o trust_v and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o love_v our_o soul_n better_a than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n 2._o what_o confusion_n do_v it_o cause_n that_o every_o man_n now_o choose_v his_o own_o tutor_n in_o philosophy_n his_o own_o master_n his_o own_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n and_o every_o woman_n at_o age_n she_o own_o husband_n 3._o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v say_v allow_v every_o man_n his_o choice_n when_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o forsake_v any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o choose_v another_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n when_o he_o please_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o about_o parish_n bound_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a alterable_a constitution_n and_o how_o ordinary_o do_v many_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o london_n 4._o you_o may_v see_v by_o philip_n eye_n print_v paper_n and_o mr._n tomb_n his_o that_o even_o those_o call_v independent_o and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v for_o hear_v such_o parish-teacher_n as_o their_o ruler_n shall_v appoint_v so_o they_o may_v but_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o such_o as_o they_o can_v better_o trust_v and_o have_v sacrament_n and_o special_a church_n communion_n free_a 5._o what_o great_a confusion_n do_v it_o breed_v in_o london_n that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n thus_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v their_o proper_a mode_n and_o government_n yea_o or_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n licenses_fw-la have_v their_o choice_n and_o several_a meeting_n let_v not_o envy_v and_o animosity_n seign_v great_a confusion_n than_o there_o be_v and_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v much_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v represent_v even_o that_o the_o discord_n and_o confusion_n be_v incomparable_o less_o on_o that_o occasion_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o an._n 400_o to_o 600_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v all_o that_o have_v inconvenience_n shall_v condemn_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o great_a must_v be_v note_v and_o avoid_v first_o shall_v the_o people_n have_v any_o judgement_n of_o discern_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o must_v be_v show_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n deny_v as_o if_o it_o must_v bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n if_o usurper_n claim_v the_o crown_n the_o subject_n must_v judge_v which_o be_v their_o true_a king_n and_o must_v defend_v his_o right_n will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n they_o may_v set_v up_o usurper_n and_o put_v down_o the_o king_n they_o be_v but_o discerner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o err_v nor_o to_o alter_v the_o law_n or_o right_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v as_o brute_n and_o so_o must_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o who_o they_o must_v obey_v be_v there_o any_o christian_n that_o dare_v say_v that_o bishop_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v lest_o the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o so_o that_o under_o heathen_a mahometan_n papist_n heretical_a ruler_n they_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o external_a profess_v and_o practise_v part_n none_o dare_v for_o shame_n say_v so_o save_o a_o infidel_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a confusion_n or_o michief_n than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o dispute_v against_o therefore_o the_o bound_n must_v be_v set_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o discern_v as_o the_o people_n have_v property_n in_o their_o limb_n child_n and_o liberty_n and_o acquisition_n antecedent_o to_o humane_a government_n which_o be_v to_o order_v these_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o so_o have_v all_o man_n great_a interest_n in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o their_o just_a power_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o from_o themselves_o if_o heretic_n blind_a guide_n oâ—â—faithless_a man_n or_o insufficient_a be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o man_n command_v to_o hear_v no_o better_o nor_o trust_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n into_o any_o wise_a or_o safe_a hand_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o gratify_v by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o
favos_fw-la &_o marcionitae_n ecclesias_fw-la say_v tertullian_n xliv_o 12._o if_o any_o person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n as_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v obtrude_v on_o those_o church_n without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o these_o bishop_n shall_v by_o law_n or_o mandate_n forbid_v such_o assemble_v preach_v or_o worship_n as_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o disobey_v such_o law_n or_o mandate_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v such_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v true_o no_o bishop_n of_o they_o till_o they_o do_v consent_n however_o in_o some_o case_n the_o advantage_n of_o some_o impose_v person_n may_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o so_o a_o duty_n to_o consent_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v no_o schism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n caesarea_n constantinople_n &c_n &c_n to_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a obedience_n to_o the_o ill_a bishop_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o consent_n but_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o impose_v usurper_n here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o church_n history_n have_v constrain_v all_o that_o understand_v it_o to_o confess_v both_o papist_n greek_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o election_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v take_v for_o their_o right_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o cite_v more_o proof_n for_o this_o will_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n as_o unnecessary_a tediousness_n many_o papist_n large_o prove_v it_o as_o do_v david_n blondel_n beyond_o exception_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la with_o more_o 3._o that_o yet_o we_o here_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n election_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o consent_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o express_v if_o the_o senior_a pastor_n have_v the_o first_o nomination_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n as_o with_o we_o we_o quarrel_v not_o against_o it_o if_o the_o flock_n do_v but_o consent_v parent_n may_v choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o at_o all_o till_o mutual_a consent_n xlv_o 13._o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o schism_n for_o the_o major_a part_n to_o differ_v from_o their_o choice_n or_o determination_n as_o such_o in_o government_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o public_a will_n but_o in_o contract_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o community_n where_o unity_n be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o vote_v the_o mean_n the_o major_a part_n be_v denominative_o the_o society_n unless_o they_o have_v make_v other_o their_o trustee_n or_o delegate_n in_o elect_v consent_v themselves_o to_o what_o they_o do_v such_o society_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o the_o minor_a or_o a_o small_a part_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o diocese_n have_v a_o thousand_o or_o 600_o or_o 300_o parish_n pastor_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o of_o people_n or_o 50000_o or_o 20000_o as_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o if_o only_a a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o presbyter_n and_o a_o thousand_o people_n or_o none_o choose_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v not_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o schism_n for_o 20000_o to_o go_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o 2000_o xlvi_o 14._o if_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o relative_a power_n over_o that_o particular_a flock_n shall_v impose_v inferior_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o parish-church_n &_o command_v the_o people_n acceptance_n &_o obedience_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o that_o command_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n to_o disobey_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o reject_v the_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n xlvii_o 15._o while_o such_o obtrude_v parish_n pastor_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a that_o parish_n be_v no_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_n organise_v sense_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o govern_n and_o govern_v part_n for_o that_o which_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n want_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o such_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o the_o communion_n proper_a to_o such_o a_o church_n though_o yet_o as_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v a_o ungoverned_a society_n in_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la to_o receive_v government_n they_o may_v be_v improper_o call_v a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o vacancy_n xlviii_o 16._o if_o they_o that_o make_v a_o diocese_n the_o low_a proper_a church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o under_o he_o and_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o proper_a church_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v no_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la shall_v accuse_v those_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v to_o any_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o though_o such_o forsake_v many_o presbyter_n and_o parish_n xlix_o 17._o if_o prince_n or_o prelate_n shall_v unjust_o silence_v or_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o preacher_n as_o shall_v leave_v people_n destitute_a of_o a_o necessary_a preach_v and_o pastoral_a help_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n for_o such_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pastoral_o guide_v such_o people_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o man_n may_v put_v down_o christianity_n in_o a_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o dissolve_v the_o church_n l._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o put_v down_o all_o but_o not_o if_o he_o silence_v but_o a_o minor_a part_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a if_o he_o put_v down_o minister_n to_o they_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n e._n g._n in_o one_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v no_o supply_n to_o the_o other_o city_n and_o if_o a_o parish_n have_v 10000_o or_o 30000_o or_o 50000_o or_o 60000_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o supply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o 3000_o of_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n the_o same_o power_n which_o may_v deny_v a_o pastor_n to_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o parish_n may_v deny_v he_o to_o the_o eleven_o part_n that_o be_v to_o all_o so_o if_o competent_a pastor_n be_v set_v over_o half_a the_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o half_o have_v incompetent_a man_n or_o if_o nine_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v competent_o supply_v and_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n have_v not_o such_o to_o who_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a to_o get_v the_o best_a supply_n they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o faithful_a minister_n though_o forbid_v by_o superior_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o such_o people_n that_o desire_v it_o their_o general_n ordination_n with_o the_o people_n necessity_n and_o consent_n add_v to_o god_n general_n command_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a be_v a_o sufficient_a oblige_a call_n to_o such_o ministration_n without_o the_o will_n of_o prohibit_v superior_n yea_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o else_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v or_o not_o 2._o our_o ordination_n consecrate_v we_o to_o our_o office_n during_o life_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o covenant-breaking_a with_o god_n to_o cast_v it_o off_o and_o alienate_v ourselves_o 3._o god_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n in_o his_o word_n and_o charge_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o bread_n in_o due_a
be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o christian_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o do_v they_o with_o minister_n as_o such_o in_o their_o ordination-covenant_n but_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o minister_n future_a helper_n in_o his_o work_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o scripture_n and_o common_a use_n take_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n xxv_o this_o oath_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o i._o n._n choose_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o n._n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o n._n and_o to_o their_o successor_n so_o help_v i_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o such_o oath_n of_o obedience_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n nor_o till_o the_o papacy_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v further_v by_o such_o oath_n 3._o they_o that_o suppose_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v make_v they_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n without_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n over_o one_o another_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o arch-bishop_n have_v any_o govern_v power_n over_o bishop_n or_o exact_v any_o obedience_n from_o they_o be_v not_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o the_o carthage_n father_n in_o cyprian_n profess_v but_o be_v only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o synod_n 5._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o such_o oath_n as_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o xxvi_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n also_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o priest_n at_o their_o ordination_n must_v make_v this_o covenant_n that_o they_o will_v reverent_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o chancellor_n official_o surrogate_v comissary_n arch-deacon_n and_o all_o that_o be_v judge_n '_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 3._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o facto_fw-la set_v over_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o so_o set_v over_o we_o 4._o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o take_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v usurper_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v swear_v or_o covenant_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o such_o e._n g._n it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o the_o conformist_n that_o the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v appropriate_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o our_o chancellor_n be_v lay_v man_n do_v decretive_o excercise_n that_o power_n the_o question_n be_v may_v we_o swear_v or_o covenant_n to_o obey_v they_o 5._o and_o see_v christ_n never_o give_v one_o presbyter_n the_o government_n of_o other_o as_o archdeacon_n surrogate_v official_o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o divers_a council_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n for_o bishop_n to_o tle_a subject_a presbyter_n to_o they_o by_o oath_n xxvii_o minister_n that_o live_v among_o the_o people_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o know_v the_o penitent_a from_o the_o impenitent_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foresay_a lie_v chancellor_n who_o usual_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o by_o report_n that_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v they_o and_o the_o parish-minister_n must_v as_o a_o crier_n read_v a_o proclamation_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n open_o read_v these_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 3._o these_o excommunication_n must_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n erroneous_a or_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o present_a doubt_n be_v whether_o a_o minister_n who_o know_v such_o of_o his_o parish_n to_o be_v godly_a peaceable_a man_n who_o the_o chancellor_n decretive_o excommunicate_v may_v both_o open_o read_v and_o declare_v such_o excommunication_n and_o also_o swear_v or_o covenant_n so_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o whether_o when_o he_o know_v that_o a_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n be_v absolve_v he_o may_v pronounce_v such_o absolution_n xxviii_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n seem_v to_o mean_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o covenant_v to_o obey_v his_o ordinary_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o govern_v and_o as_o government_n thereby_o be_v exercise_v 2._o and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o present_a government_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o swear_v or_o covenant_n to_o obey_v beside_o those_o already_o name_v than_o we_o will_v now_o stand_v to_o enumerate_v xxix_o the_o rubric_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o repell_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n after_o at_o the_o further_a 2._o if_o all_o that_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n atheism_n infidelity_n sadducism_n heresy_n schism_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n steal_v malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o communion_n be_v present_v to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n no_o charity_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o people_n can_v think_v that_o in_o london_n diocese_n there_o will_v be_v few_o than_o many_o score_n thousand_o present_v at_o once_o and_o in_o other_o diocese_n many_o score_n hundred_o at_o least_o 3._o some_o minister_n dwell_v a_o hundred_o mile_n or_o near_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v divers_a of_o they_o so_o much_o at_o london_n or_o abroad_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o these_o must_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o chancellor_n court_n as_o be_v usual_a 4._o the_o chancellor_n court_n be_v so_o far_o from_o most_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o prosecute_n so_o many_o when_o proof_n be_v demand_v will_v be_v so_o chargeable_a and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n as_o that_o it_o will_v undo_v many_o poor_a minister_n that_o have_v scarce_o enough_o to_o maintain_v their_o family_n and_o it_o will_v take_v up_o the_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o necessary_a labour_n for_o their_o flock_n 5._o the_o chancellor_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v present_v and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n excommunicate_v they_o if_o obstinate_a or_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 6._o at_o the_o say_a chancellor_n court_v thing_n be_v manage_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v sinner_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n by_o humble_v evidence_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o court_n fee_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o prison_n after_o excommunication_n make_v it_o a_o unacceptable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n as_o the_o stock_n 7._o therefore_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o present_v all_o his_o parishioner_n to_o such_o court_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v their_o great_a
the_o state_n be_v prudent_o to_o be_v choose_v we_o only_o say_v so_o that_o god_n establishment_n be_v not_o violate_v whatever_o we_o may_v think_v best_a we_o presume_v not_o herein_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n nor_o to_o obtrude_v our_o counsel_n uncalled_a on_o our_o superior_n much_o less_o seditious_o to_o oppose_v their_o lawful_a institution_n §_o 34._o but_o to_o those_o that_o think_v that_o god_n foresay_a general_n law_n of_o order_n concord_n edification_n do_v make_v such_o a_o policy_n ordinary_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o imitate_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o government_n we_o humble_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n with_o its_o due_a exception_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a lawgiver_n will_v have_v make_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v all_o necessary_a universal_a law_n his_o law_n be_v imperfect_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o such_o universal_a or_o fix_a law_n the_o case_n will_v vary_v and_o then_o so_o will_v the_o duty_n 3._o there_o will_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o ingeny_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o think_v the_o say_a imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n always_o best_o vet_n other_o will_v not_o §_o 35._o but_o if_o such_o a_o settlement_n be_v certain_o best_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o under_o the_o chief_a highpriest_n one_o in_o every_o city_n or_o tribe_n like_o diocesane_n bishop_n 2._o that_o their_o synagogue_n have_v discipline_n within_o themselves_o ever_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o village_n of_o ten_o person_n there_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a offender_n §_o 36._o what_o man_n do_v prudent_o set_v up_o man_n may_v prudent_o alter_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n greg._n nazianzen_n earnest_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o seat_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o neither_o think_v their_o government_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n nor_o of_o prudential_a necessity_n or_o use_n else_o he_o will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v and_o still_o do_v take_v the_o seat_n of_o preeminence_n to_o be_v but_o of_o man_n appointment_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v change_v they_o and_o set_v constantinople_n so_o high_a as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n express_o determine_v that_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o father_n make_v the_o chief_a seat_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v mutable_a §_o 37._o the_o council_n in_o those_o day_n be_v about_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n and_o can_v depose_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n considerate_o read_v such_o history_n that_o all_o the_o council_n call_v before_o christian_a emperor_n give_v they_o more_o power_n and_o conjoin_v their_o authority_n do_v meet_v only_o for_o act_n of_o agreement_n and_o not_o of_o regiment_n over_o each_o other_o many_o such_o synod_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o right_n reverend_a archbishop_n usher_v declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o in_o general_a that_o council_n have_v but_o a_o agree_a power_n and_o not_o a_o regent_n power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v still_o rector_n of_o their_o slock_n and_o their_o canon_n to_o they_o may_v be_v more_o authoritative_a than_o a_o single_a pastor_n word_n 2._o that_o god_n law_n bind_v we_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o council_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o alterable_a point_n and_o so_o even_o absent_a and_o present_a bishop_n may_v concordiae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v such_o canon_n as_o be_v make_v for_o concord_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n judge_v council_n to_o have_v no_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n single_o have_v ever_o less_o power_n than_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o a_o church_n government_n of_o disparity_n and_o supraordinate_a bishop_n like_o the_o civil_a or_o like_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n nor_o then_o of_o any_o right_n at_o all_o §_o 38._o and_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n whether_o it_o begin_v after_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v a_o prudential_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o most_o desirable_a when_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o judge_v either_o how_o much_o in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o scale_n of_o prudence_n herein_o will_v ordinary_o turn_v on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o injure_a person_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n else_o will_v be_v remediless_a and_o all_o will_v be_v break_v into_o heresy_n and_o sect_n 3._o and_o that_o apostolical_a man_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n will_v else_o have_v no_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o excercise_n their_o govern_n power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o fix_a seat_n §_o 39_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o plead_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v religion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o many_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n than_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o or_o silence_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n or_o persecute_v the_o people_n when_o ever_o he_o prove_v a_o bad_a man_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v rare_a if_o he_o be_v not_o bad_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a will_v be_v the_o most_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o rich_a and_o honourable_a place_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v will_v usual_o find_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n direct_o forbid_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o that_o which_o they_o strive_v for_o be_v it_o that_o he_o forbid_v they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o strive_v for_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o not_o who_o shall_v tyrannize_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o all_o church_n history_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o schism_n and_o scandalous_a contention_n about_o the_o great_a superior_a bishopric_n far_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o contention_n at_o caesarea_n be_v so_o lamentable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o archbishopric_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v scandalize_v tear_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o strife_n of_o bishop_n of_o and_o for_o the_o high_a seat_n their_o famous_a general_n council_n which_o we_o just_o honour_v for_o their_o function_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v well_o be_v shameful_o militant_a even_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honour_a council_n at_o nice_a be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n keep_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o personal_a presence_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o constantine_n preach_v peace_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n burn_v their_o libel_n of_o mutual_a accusation_n &_o silence_v their_o contentious_a wrangling_n and_o constrein_v they_o to_o accord_v nazianzens_n description_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o insolence_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n orat_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o shameful_a state_n of_o the_o bishop_n orat._n 32._o must_v make_v the_o reader_n heart_n to_o grieve_v the_o people_n he_o describe_v as_o contentious_a at_o constantinople_n yet_o as_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o their_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n pag_n 528._o but_o the_o courtier_n as_o whether_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n he_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o fit_v on_o adverse_a throne_n and_o feed_v adverse_a opposite_a flock_n draw_v by_o they_o into_o faction_n like_o the_o cleft_n that_o earthquake_n make_v and_o the_o pestilent_a
preach_n without_o it_o to_o deserve_v a_o gaol_n and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o the_o same_o to_o near_o 2000_o other_o the_o silence_v of_o who_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o harmless_a public_o ministerial_o upon_o deliberation_n to_o profess_v a_o falsehood_n may_v short_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o swear_v it_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o person_n church_n or_o kingdom_n guiltless_a which_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a see_v dr._n hammend_v catechism_n on_o the_o 3._o commandment_n finis_fw-la errata_n reader_n the_o small_a literary_a mistake_n be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o in_o genuity_n the_o grosser_n error_n of_o the_o press_n thou_o be_v desire_v thus_o to_o correct_v epist_n p._n 5._o l._n 24._o for_o urge_v r._n argue_v p._n 10._o for_o prefix_a r._n affix_v p._n 12._o l._n 4._o for_o our_o r._n one_o l._n 24._o r._n a_o christiau_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o for_o mollify_v r._n nullify_v p._n 50._o l._n 21._o r._n one_o will_n p._n 53._o l._n 20._o r._n communion_n p._n 63._o l._n 4._o r._n pontici_fw-la p._n 64._o l._n 31._o r._n theodosius_n p._n 73._o l._n 26._o for_o there_o r._n then_o p._n 88_o l._n 20._o r._n put_v not_o p._n 97._o l._n 25._o r._n formal_o p._n 99_o l._n 15._o for_o a_o acceptable_a r._n uncapable_a p._n 102._o l._n 8._o r._n help_v p._n 119._o l._n 1._o for_o consider_v r._n concern_v in_o p._n 126._o l._n 13._o r._n say_v they_o p._n 128._o l._n 6._o for_o suspension_n r._n suspicion_n p._n 154_o l._n 5._o for_o he_o r._n their_o p._n 157._o l._n 13._o for_o any_o r._n a_o p._n 159._o l._n 16._o deal_n that_o p._n 160._o l._n 30._o r._n that_o this_o be_v p._n 162._o l._n 26._o r._n we_o must_v p._n 187._o l._n 5._o r._n fame_n l._n 10._o deal_n more_o p._n 203._o l._n 25._o r._n hale_o p._n 205._o from_o we_o take_v and_o 206_o and_o 207._o be_v all_o misplace_a p._n 224._o l._n last_o for_o swarm_v r._n swear_v p._n 229._o l._n 21._o r._n 97._o p._n 238._o for_o fire_n r._n plague_n p._n 265._o l._n 15._o r._n will_v not_o l._n 24._o for_o about_o r._n above_o p._n 269._o l._n 23._o for_o hoc_fw-la r._n hos_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 2._o for_o that_o r._n the_o l._n 3._o deal_n the_o p._n 286._o l._n 5._o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 288._o l._n 28._o for_o assure_v r._n assert_v p._n 161._o l._n 18._o r._n plenilunium_fw-la p._n 248._o l._n 8._o for_o 1660_o r._n 1661._o p._n 289._o l._n 23._o r._n domination_n p._n 298._o l._n 2._o r._n regia_n p._n 333._o l._n penult_n r._n premise_a many_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o or_o sell_v by_o benj._n alsop_n at_o the_o angel_n and_o bible_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1._o the_o complete_a english_a scholar_n be_v spell_a read_v and_o write_v by_o e._n young_a schoolmaster_n of_o london_n 2._o jacob_n ladder_n or_o the_o devout_a soul_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n by_o jo_n hall_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n 3._o divine_a consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o john_n gerrard_n author_n of_o the_o meditation_n 4._o divine_a love_n or_o the_o willingness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o v._o p._n 5._o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o r._n baxter_n 6._o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o sober_a enquiry_n 7._o the_o lady_n delight_n delight_n when_o persecution_n be_v hot_a some_o that_o will_v not_o offer_v incense_n at_o idol_n altar_n nor_o renounce_v christ_n yet_o to_o save_v their_o life_n do_v through_o fear_n in_o secret_a hire_v another_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o a_o sinful_a profession_n and_o these_o be_v call_v libellaticâ—_n and_o it_o trouble_v the_o church_n whether_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n upon_o their_o repentance_n repentance_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o man_n do_v now_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n or_o anglorum_fw-la for_o its_o a_o various_a lection_n lection_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_a judge_n of_o truth_n &_o duty_n duty_n as_o of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n
sect._n i._o because_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o such_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n and_o presupposition_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o divers_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v expect_v though_o not_o of_o inconsiderable_a sect_n sect._n ii_o and_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o of_o church_n as_o govern_v be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o they_o say_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n sect._n iii_o 2._o some_o hold_v only_o a_o universal_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n while_o sit_v and_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o interval_n say_v other_o or_o by_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v while_o it_o sit_v and_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o interval_n say_v other_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o all_o particular_a church-form_n as_o subordinate_a leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o universal_a governor_n as_o supreme_a as_o inferior_a officer_n in_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n sect._n iu._n 3._o some_o hold_n that_o this_o universal_a church-form_n and_o also_o diocesan_n and_o no_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n sect._n v._n 4._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o universal_a patriarchal_a metropolitical_n or_o provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n vi_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o only_a diocesan_n church_n and_o metropolitical_a or_o provincial_a be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o these_o some_o take_v diocesan_n church_n for_o those_o only_a that_o contain_v many_o fix_a assembly_n and_o some_o for_o such_o as_o have_v one_o bishop_n whether_o over_o one_o congregation_n or_o over_o multitude_n say_v the_o very_a learned_a dr._n hamond_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n he_o here_o suppose_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o the_o facto_fw-la episcopal_a church_n be_v in_o scripture-time_n but_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o after_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o whether_o than_o the_o new_a form_n of_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la when_o they_o become_v but_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n conjecture_v as_o also_o of_o the_o new_a form_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n sect._n vii_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n as_o govern_v by_o the_o sovereign_n secular_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o church-form_n else_o within_o that_o kingdom_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o that_o worshiping-assembly_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n place_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n sect._n viii_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o diocesan_n or_o bishop_n whether_o over_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o some_o say_v also_o archbishop_n and_o that_o these_o have_v power_n by_o consent_n or_o contract_n among_o themselves_o to_o make_v patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n and_o so_o that_o these_o national_a and_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la mediato_fw-la but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la immediato_fw-it and_o be_v rather_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o king_n and_o so_o under_o heathen_a king_n the_o church_n may_v be_v national_a sect._n ix_o 8._o some_o think_v that_o parochial_a church_n consist_v of_o christian_n distinguish_v by_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n and_o combination_n of_o these_o into_o synod_n less_o and_o great_a classical_a national_a be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o other_o lawful_a sect._n x._o 9_o some_o think_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n ordinary_o and_o single_a congregation_n of_o any_o neighbour_n christian_n when_o parish_n order_n can_v be_v observe_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sect._n xi_o 10._o and_o some_o think_v that_o only_o such_o single_a congregation_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o choose_a pastor_n without_o any_o necessary_a respect_n to_o parish_n bound_n be_v proper_o call_v church_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o these_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v hold_v such_o association_n as_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a help_n require_v sect._n xii_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o universal_a national_a patriarchal_a provincial_a or_o metropolitical_a diocesan_n classical_a parochial_a congregational_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n from_o which_o of_o these_o and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v till_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v divine_a and_o which_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o which_o humane_a church_n be_v necessary_a which_o lawful_a and_o which_o sinful_a and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o while_o there_o be_v so_o signal_n a_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o several_a form_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v hardly_o open_v sect_n iii_o what_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o what_o not_o sect._n i._n our_o own_o judgement_n we_o shall_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o follow_a order_n 1._o we_o shall_v show_v what_o church_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o what_o not_o 2._o what_o about_o church_n the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n may_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n or_o allowance_n and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o institute_v 3._o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v church_n where_o church_n be_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n and_o in_o what_o case_n neither_o of_o these_o last_o be_v lawful_a sect._n ii_o 1._o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n consider_v both_o as_o baptise_a or_o external_o covenant_v and_o profess_v call_v visible_a and_o as_o regenerate_v and_o sincere_o covenant_v call_v mystical_a as_o it_o be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n sect._n iii_o 2._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v guide_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v holy_a assembly_n and_o society_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o that_o a_o society_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v with_o such_o a_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n for_o personal_a communion_n herein_o even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o church-form_n of_o divine_a institution_n sect._n iu._n if_o they_o be_v not_o christians_o by_o baptism_n or_o visible_a profession_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a material_n for_o a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o neighbour_n that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o each_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o matter_n that_o have_v the_o necessary_a extrinsical_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o by_o some_o signification_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v a_o accidental_a assembly_n but_o not_o a_o proper_a christian_a church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v for_o this_o holy_a communion_n they_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a society_n but_o not_o a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v for_o personal_n communion_n at_o some_o due_a season_n but_o only_o for_o communion_n at_o distance_n by_o delegate_n messenger_n or_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o species_n now_o define_v though_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o large_a association_n national_a diocesan_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n they_o may_v be_v a_o community_n of_o
christian_n but_o not_o a_o political_a church_n which_o we_o now_o define_v if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_a power_n of_o teach_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o relation_n as_o such_o they_o may_v make_v a_o school_n or_o a_o oratory_n but_o not_o a_o proper_a particular_a church_n simpliciter_fw-la so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o as_o to_o some_o part_n for_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_n that_o unchurch_v they_o while_o there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o that_o consent_v to_o for_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n or_o church_n against_o their_o will_n sect._n v._n 3._o as_o all_o christian_n grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a commission_n to_o call_v infidel_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n with_o their_o particular_a pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o pastor_n and_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n not_o compel_v they_o by_o their_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o yet_o some_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o shall_v seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o plant_v church_n of_o the_o convert_v ordain_v pastor_n over_o they_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o take_v due_a care_n by_o their_o grave_n advise_v that_o such_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o senior_n which_o have_v so_o plant_v these_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v much_o reverence_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o their_o just_a advice_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o all_o their_o junior_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o extraordinary_n yet_o that_o some_o shall_v in_o this_o ordinary_a work_n succeed_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o because_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n still_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o silas_n luke_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o all_o such_o as_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o infidel_n 3._o because_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o do_v this_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 21._o but_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v of_o a_o different_a office_n or_o order_n from_o the_o junior_a pastor_n whether_o any_o true_a presbyter_n that_o have_v ability_n opportunity_n and_o invitation_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o infidel_n and_o by_o his_o success_n and_o seniority_n may_v not_o so_o ordain_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o have_v a_o answerable_a right_n to_o reverence_n and_o regard_n from_o those_o that_o he_o so_o plant_v and_o ordain_v be_v controversy_n which_o we_o presume_v not_o now_o to_o decide_v and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o make_v a_o distinct_a form_n of_o a_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o case_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o distribute_v the_o country_n into_o province_n or_o diocese_n peculiar_a to_o each_o apostle_n and_o have_v any_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_o under_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n government_n so_o as_o that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o with_o apostolical_a power_n have_v come_v reside_v preach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o limit_n &_o province_n nay_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v as_o apostle_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n oft_o paul_n and_o john_n have_v apostolical_a power_n at_o ephesus_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o be_v common_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o its_o probable_a that_o as_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o apostle_n go_v in_o company_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v so_o that_o such_o appropriate_a settlement_n of_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n church_n we_o can_v see_v prove_v though_o such_o a_o general_n ministry_n be_v easy_o prove_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o consent_n they_o may_v have_v distribute_v their_o province_n have_v they_o see_v cause_n and_o that_o actual_o they_o do_v so_o distribute_v their_o labour_n as_o their_o work_n and_o end_n require_v but_o if_o they_o have_v become_v proper_a provincial_a bishop_n over_o several_a district_n or_o province_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o no_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o province_n and_o how_o limit_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o patriarch_n first_o and_o four_z after_z and_o five_o next_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n seat_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o know_a division_n and_o that_o man_n seek_v not_o now_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o this_o primitive_a state_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o say_v imperial_a constitution_n and_o rather_o to_o subject_v we_o all_o to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n than_o to_o five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n and_o now_o most_o subject_a to_o a_o infidel_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n rome_n shall_v derive_v its_o pretend_a power_n from_o two_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o church_n may_v have_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o second_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o antioch_n from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o rome_n do_v as_o if_o one_o bishop_n may_v have_v two_o such_o diocese_n and_o the_o four_o jerusalem_n from_o st._n james_n common_o say_v to_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o which_o become_v the_o second_o or_o the_o first_o from_o no_o apostle_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o pretence_n if_o thirteen_o apostolic_a province_n be_v then_o know_v but_o we_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o apostle_n have_v plant_v many_o church_n stay_v a_o while_n in_o each_o when_o they_o have_v settle_v it_o and_o some_o time_n visit_v it_o again_o so_o they_o be_v by_o some_o historian_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o transient_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n one_o church_n may_v at_o once_o have_v two_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n many_o church_n and_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o church_n this_o week_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o where_o he_o come_v the_o next_o sect._n vi_o christian_a community_n prepare_v to_o be_v a_o polity_n and_o a_o christian_a family_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n we_o doubt_v not_o may_v all_o prove_v their_o divine_a right_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o church_n let_v we_o agree_v of_o the_o definition_n and_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n sect._n vii_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o be_v produce_v that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n must_v of_o duty_n make_v one_o fix_v great_a compound_n church_n by_o association_n whether_o classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a and_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o such_o form_n and_o we_o find_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n affirm_v that_o class_n provincial_a patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o sect._n viii_o we_o find_v no_o proof_n that_o ever_o god_n determine_v the_o church_n shall_v necessary_o be_v individuate_v by_o parish-bound_n or_o limit_n of_o ground_n and_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o limit_n may_v not_o have_v divers_a bishop_n and_o be_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n sect._n ix_o we_o never_o see_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v any_o particular_a church_n take_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o organise_v and_o not_o mere_o for_o a_o community_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v they_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church-key_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n sect._n x._o nor_n do_v we_o ever_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n of_o this_o first_o rank_n which_o be_v not_o a_o association_n of_o church_n consist_v in_o scripture-time_n of_o many_o much_o less_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o such_o fix_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v
not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o fix_a society_n or_o church_n under_o he_o or_o may_v have_v more_o state_v member_n of_o his_o church_n than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n at_o due_a season_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v many_o chapel_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o the_o age_a weak_a child_n and_o all_o in_o soul_n weather_n or_o by_o other_o hindrance_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o occasional_o communicate_v who_o proximity_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o parish-church_n do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o due_a season_n with_o the_o whole_a parish_n at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n in_o those_o church_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v prudent_o in_o persecution_n or_o foul_a weather_n meet_v ofttimes_o in_o several_a house_n so_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n may_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n oft_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a house_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v sect._n ii_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a to_o our_o confirmation_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n hamond_n do_v over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondell_n and_o in_o his_o learned_a annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n assert_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o say_v on_o act_n 11._o 6._o that_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n sect._n xii_o by_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o be_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture-time_n 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o worship_v assembly_n at_o once_o for_o all_o christian_n assemble_v for_o worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o worship_n still_o include_v somewhat_o which_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o minister_n in_o be_v but_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o church_n than_o have_v more_o minister_n than_o one_o when_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a officiate_a at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o sect._n xiii_o and_o it_o further_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_fw-la de_fw-la episcop_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n come_v from_o scotâ—â—_n and_o petavius_n that_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o our_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n place_v only_a bishop_n with_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture-time_n be_v grant_v we_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n sect._n fourteen_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o this_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v about_o and_o these_o reverend_a man_n confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evidence_n in_o scripture-time_n and_o those_o time_n extend_v to_o about_o the_o hundred_o or_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o that_o order_n or_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a who_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o the_o certain_a authorize_v instrument_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o scripture_n tell_v it_o not_o to_o we_o and_o what_o record_v of_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o whether_o such_o pretend_a proof_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v build_v on_o and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o this_o sect._n xv._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o scripture-time_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o make_v afterward_o that_o second_o office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n 1._o we_o can_v but_o marvel_v then_o that_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v never_o use_v their_o power_n in_o all_o the_o scripture-time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n and_o corinth_n that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o restrain_v their_o exercise_n and_o bid_v they_o prophesy_v but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v yet_o in_o that_o age_n be_v none_o find_v meet_v for_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v to_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o asman_n to_o make_v deacon_n of_o 2._o but_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o proof_n produce_v that_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o institute_v this_o other_o species_n of_o elder_n sure_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o institute_v the_o species_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n though_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v the_o individual_n afterward_o and_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v it_o if_o ecclesiastical_a generation_n imitate_v natural_a the_o bishop_n will_v beget_v but_o their_o like_a man_n beget_v man_n so_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o so_o bishop_n may_v beget_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o say_v they_o can_v moral_o first_o beget_v this_o other_o species_n must_v prove_v it_o sect_n xvi_o when_o presbyter_n be_v first_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o distinct_a degree_n and_o privilege_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o think_v meet_v to_o determine_v this_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_z suffer_v its_o doctor_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n sect._n xvii_o it_o much_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o no_o mere_a bishop_n than_o have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o as_o afore_o describe_v when_o we_o find_v that_o ignatius_n who_o authority_n dr._n hamond_n dissert_n cont_n blondel_n lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n upon_o and_o who_o bishop_n pierson_n have_v late_o so_o industrious_o vindicate_v do_v express_o make_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n and_o individuation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v one_o table_n of_o communion_n or_o place_n where_o that_o table_n stand_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a whence_o learned_a mr._n joseph_n mede_n do_v argue_v as_o certain_a that_o then_o a_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o usual_o communicate_v in_o one_o place_n yea_o say_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n must_v take_v notice_n and_o account_n of_o each_o person_n even_o of_o man-servant_n and_o maid_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o seat_n that_o after_o be_v patriarchal_a such_o bishop_n we_o do_v
not_o oppose_v sect._n xviii_o we_o find_v proof_n thar_z ordinary_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o village_n christian_n enough_o to_o make_v church_n but_o we_o find_v no_o proof_n that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o constitute_v church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v plant_v in_o village_n also_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o so_o grotius_n say_v there_o be_v even_o then_o when_o christian_n be_v comparative_o but_o few_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o dr._n hamond_n large_o assert_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o paul_n another_o of_o gentile_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o city_n sect._n xix_o much_o less_o be_v it_o by_o divine_a institution_n that_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n or_o seat_n be_v only_o in_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v city_n which_o by_o their_o privilege_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o great_a town_n and_o corporation_n whenas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v a_o great_a town_n or_o corporation_n such_o as_o our_o market-town_n and_o corporation_n now_o be_v sect._n xx._n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n about_o church_n and_o church-affair_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o regulation_n sect_n iv_o what_o prince_n and_o pastor_n may_v do_v in_o such_o matter_n i._o these_o foresay_a general_n law_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v the_o ruler_n their_o power_n for_o determine_v thing_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o also_o limit_v their_o power_n therein_o ii_o these_o general_a law_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n the_o circumstance_n fit_v to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a the_o promote_a of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decent_o and_o as_o may_v avoid_v offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o all_o both_o those_o without_o and_o those_o within_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o 5_o 12._o 26._o 17._o rom._n 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o ephes_n 4_o 12_o 16_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o &_o 6._o 3._o &_o 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o iii_o therefore_o no_o ruler_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v their_o power_n to_o scandalize_v and_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o iv._o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v handle_v excellent_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o king_n by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a obedience_n bishop_n andrews_n tortura_fw-la torti_n bishop_n buckeridge_n spalatensis_n and_o many_o more_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n about_o church-matter_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o only_a yea_o or_o nay_o without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o compare_v case_n v._o we_o suppose_v it_o certain_a that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o lesser_a power_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n except_o 1._o what_o any_o such_o king_n have_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o in_o peculiar_a by_o a_o extraordinary_a grant_n 2._o and_o what_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o alteration_n of_o church-office_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o which_o hereafter_o vi_o and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n then_o reserve_v the_o legislation_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o revelation_n and_o by_o special_a prophet_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v they_o that_o law_n which_o no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v suspend_v or_o alter_v by_o add_v or_o diminish_v deut._n 12._o 32._o jos_n 1._o but_o they_o have_v a_o mandatory_a power_n and_o of_o make_v some_o subordinate_a by-law_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n have_v from_o and_o under_o the_o king_n vii_o 2._o yea_o great_a and_o special_a mandate_n be_v oft_o send_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n against_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o power_n viii_o 3._o the_o executive_a or_o judicial_a power_n be_v divide_v part_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o part_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o the_o king_n can_v not_o usurp_v himself_o as_o appear_v in_o uzziahs_n offer_v incense_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o according_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o change_v or_o abrogate_v their_o office_n for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n ix_o 4._o god_n himself_o settle_v the_o high_a priesthood_n on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o priesthood_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o alter_v it_o x._o 5._o god_n state_v the_o high_a priesthood_n on_o the_o priest_n during_o life_n numb_a 35._o 25_o 28._o jos_n 20_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o law_n the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o violate_v xi_o 6._o there_o be_v more_o particular_a law_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n describe_v their_o office_n and_o work_n than_o for_o any_o other_o particular_a case_n as_o many_o hundred_o text_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o none_o of_o these_o law_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o those_o by_o which_o god_n state_v some_o of_o the_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o congregation_n num._n 35._o 12._o to_o 26._o xii_o 7._o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n and_o put_v in_o zadok_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o for_o suppose_v the_o word_n 1_o king_n 2_o 35._o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o a_o justification_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 1._o it_o pose_v learned_a man_n to_o resolve_v how_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n before_o and_o zadok_v still_o put_v before_o abiathar_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o zadok_n have_v the_o right_a both_o of_o inheritance_n and_o especial_a promise_n numb_a 25._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o solomon_n do_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o the_o possession_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n expositor_n can_v find_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o oft_o captivity_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o interspace_n of_o the_o judge_n 3._o even_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o crime_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o if_o abiathar_n forfeit_v his_o life_n he_o forfeit_v his_o office_n xiii_o 8._o the_o priesthood_n than_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o institution_n or_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o people_n he_o may_v not_o put_v out_o a_o lawful_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v his_o life_n or_o office_n he_o may_v not_o have_v put_v any_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o have_v not_o right_a from_o god_n or_o that_o be_v unqualify_v he_o may_v not_o have_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o work_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v injurious_o depose_v one_o abiathar_n and_o put_v in_o a_o zadok_n the_o loss_n have_v be_v little_a to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n command_v work_n must_v needs_o thereby_o have_v be_v lest_o undo_v and_o religion_n so_o far_o destroy_v or_o have_v as_o jeroboam_n put_v of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n or_o uncapable_a person_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o loss_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o do_v fourteen_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o its_o work_n as_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n a_o man_n that_o do_v attempt_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v then_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o conceal_v he_o deut._n ch_n â—3_n so_o be_v they_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o as_o commit_v other_o heinous_a
be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o they_o speak_v free_o by_o miracle_n after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o aeneas_n gazeâ—_n and_o by_o victor_n uticensis_n who_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o and_o hear_v the_o person_n when_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o procopius_n xxiv_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o constantius_n valeus_n gensericus_fw-la hunnericus_n &c_n &c_n be_v arrian_n and_o the_o late_a conquer_a usurper_n answ_n 1._o even_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v our_o governor_n though_o they_o want_v due_a aptitude_n to_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o do_v many_o wicked_a christian_a prince_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n when_o their_o law_n or_o mandate_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o tolerate_v such_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n suffer_v for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o resist_v 2._o let_v the_o emperor_n call_v arrian_n be_v make_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v some_o be_v for_o concord_n and_o toleration_n of_o both_o party_n and_o so_o be_v more_o suspect_v than_o prove_v to_o be_v arrian_n and_o arrian_n themselves_o though_o unexcusable_o erroneous_a be_v not_o like_o the_o socinian_o that_o utter_o deny_v christ_n deity_n they_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o nicene_n creed_n save_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o light_n be_v its_o immediate_a emanation_n but_o not_o its_o substance_n as_o common_o philosopher_n say_v they_o be_v not_o how_o true_a we_o say_v not_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n before_z and_o above_z angel_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v and_o how_o dangerous_o justin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n speak_v hereabout_o and_o how_o certain_o eusebius_n and_o other_o great_a bishop_n be_v arrian_n and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n endeavour_v a_o unite_n reconciliation_n by_o lay_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o old_a osius_n by_o their_o cruelty_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o they_o we_o need_v not_o send_v any_o man_n to_o philostorgius_n nor_o sondius_fw-la for_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o large_o prove_v by_o dâ—_n petavius_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o full_o cit_v their_o dangerous_a word_n and_o if_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n disobey_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o some_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v nor_o what_o bound_n to_o set_v the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o prince_n error_n and_o what_o examination_n of_o cognisance_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v 3._o constantine_n that_o banish_a athanasius_n who_o keep_v in_o while_n he_o can_v against_o the_o emperor_n will_n be_v not_o prove_v a_o arrian_n nor_o valentinian_n who_o command_v ambrose_n not_o to_o cease_v prench_v himself_o nor_o to_o forsake_v his_o church_n nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n but_o only_o to_o tolerate_v the_o arrian_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o spare_v church_n which_o be_v in_o milan_n as_o a_o act_n of_o moderation_n but_o ambrose_n resolute_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n we_o justify_v not_o the_o manner_n because_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n make_v it_o his_o office_n as_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o and_o as_o to_o gensericus_fw-la and_o hunnericus's_n usurpation_n it_o be_v then_o ordinary_a with_o the_o bishop_n even_o of_o rome_n to_o submit_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o better_a at_o least_o at_o first_o xxv_o we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o king_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o coercive_a power_n as_o true_o as_o of_o physician_n or_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v or_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n under_o christ_n as_o corporation_n for_o by-law_n have_v under_o they_o which_o power_n be_v only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o either_o above_o christ_n against_o christ_n or_o in_o coordination_n with_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o law_n xxvi_o how_o far_o ruler_n have_v power_n or_o not_o to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o how_o far_o thing_n scandalous_a and_o evil_a by_o accident_n some_o of_o we_o have_v open_v already_o distinct_o and_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v xxvii_o and_o we_o have_v there_o show_v that_o as_o they_o may_v regulate_v physician_n by_o general_n and_o cautionary_a law_n but_o not_o overthrow_v their_o call_v on_o that_o pretence_n by_o prescribe_v to_o the_o physician_n all_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v to_o this_o or_o that_o patient_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o may_v make_v such_o general_n and_o cautionary_a law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la 1._o as_o shall_v drive_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n on_o to_o do_v their_o certain_a duty_n 2._o and_o as_o shall_v due_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o do_v hurt_v 3._o and_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o a_o king_n of_o england_n may_v depose_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o traitorous_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o lawful_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n xxviii_o and_o as_o we_o have_v there_o say_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o office_n to_o determine_v of_o and_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v universal_o determine_v of_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n these_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n by_o consent_n may_v agree_v in_o without_o a_o law_n it_o king_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o and_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v church_n case_n may_v well_o by_o their_o own_o law_n make_v such_o determination_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o what_o scripture_n translation_n what_o version_n and_o metres_fw-la of_o psalm_n the_o church_n shall_v agree_v much_o more_o may_v they_o determine_v of_o the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o other_o extrinsic_a accident_n xxix_o prince_n and_o ruler_n may_v forbid_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o malignant_a opposer_n of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o preach_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n that_o propagate_v such_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o all_o that_o prove_o or_o notorious_o be_v such_o who_o preach_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o good_a from_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n for_o such_o have_v not_o any_o power_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o preach_v but_o serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n xxx_o prince_n and_o ruler_n may_v for_o order_n sake_n distribute_v their_o christian_a kingdom_n into_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o such_o distribution_n be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o conduce_v to_o orderly_a settlement_n and_o peace_n and_o experience_n have_v show_v we_o that_o such_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v faithful_a and_o fit_a may_v live_v as_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o parish-order_n we_o desire_v xxxi_o but_o no_o ruler_n may_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o parish_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n immediate_o or_o that_o he_o have_v command_v such_o a_o distribution_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o a_o church_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v ordinary_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n require_v it_o 2_o nor_o may_v any_o make_v a_o parish_n as_o such_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o all_o to_o be_v church_n member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o such_o for_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n &_o impenitent_a rebel_n may_v live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o many_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o not_o
the_o office_n power_n but_o only_o the_o ministerial_a deliverer_n and_o invester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o they_o that_o must_v describe_v it_o xli_o 9_o no_o prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v over_o or_o impose_v upon_o any_o church_n or_o christian_a people_n any_o person_n as_o a_o pastor_n who_o through_o ignorance_n heresy_n malignant_a opposition_n to_o piety_n or_o utter_a defect_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n or_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n nor_o be_v it_o schism_n in_o they_o to_o refuse_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o such_o nor_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v better_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o great_a hurt_n to_o other_o than_o their_o gain_n will_v compensate_a xlii_o 10._o prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a electter_n and_o imposer_n of_o pastor_n on_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o consent_n to_o whosoever_o they_o elect_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o free_a ordain_v and_o the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o free_a consent_n and_o make_v magistrate_n the_o goâ—ernours_n of_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n even_o as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o prince_n to_o choose_v wife_n or_o husband_n servant_n or_o master_n tutor_n or_o pupil_n physician_n or_o patient_n for_o all_o their_o subject_n but_o have_v antecedent_o give_v such_o subject_n power_n to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o prince_n to_o be_v civil_a ruler_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o choice_n by_o which_o govern_v power_n they_o may_v regulate_v their_o choice_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n universal_a law_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o gross_a misdo_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n for_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v or_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o overseer_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o or_o against_o a_o magistrate_n will_v or_o command_v as_o such_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n xliii_o 11._o when_o faithful_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v and_o elect_v or_o consent_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n cast_v they_o out_o not_o only_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n but_o also_o of_o their_o pastoral_a relation_n and_o oversight_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n of_o untried_a and_o suspect_a part_n and_o fidelity_n 1._o the_o prince_n imposition_n make_v not_o such_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n before_o and_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o nor_o will_v it_o always_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a pastor_n nor_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o that_o consent_a power_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prince_n determination_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o nature_n give_v man_n the_o choice_n or_o consent_v at_o least_o with_o what_o physician_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o life_n god_n have_v not_o put_v all_o sick_a man_n life_n so_o far_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n as_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o trust_v and_o use_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v choose_v for_o man_n be_v near_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o life_n be_v at_o their_o own_o will_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n before_o they_o be_v at_o another_o and_o man_n soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v first_o under_o god_n their_o own_o will_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v though_o all_o their_o friend_n shall_v do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o what_o be_v best_a 2._o they_o be_v suppose_v relate_v due_o to_o their_o try_a pastor_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o may_v not_o unnecessary_o violate_v 3._o otherwise_o one_o roman_a emperor_n may_v have_v undo_v all_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n by_o impose_v on_o they_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o malignant_a pastor_n where_o it_o must_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v on_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o be_v impertinent_a while_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o have_v promise_v it_o we_o see_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o convert_v without_o preacher_n we_o see_v that_o heretical_a preacher_n make_v heretic_n and_o schismatical_a one_o make_v schismatic_n and_o ignorant_a one_o leave_v the_o people_n ignorant_a in_o several_a country_n the_o people_n be_v greek_n papist_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o see_v that_o one_o clear_a convince_a experience_a serious_a preacher_n turn_v more_o soul_n among_o we_o from_o ignorance_n error_n fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a wicked_a heart_n and_o life_n than_o abundance_n of_o raw_a young_a reader_n or_o preacher_n that_o ignorant_o say_v over_o a_o dry_a prepare_a speech_n in_o a_o schoolboy_n mode_n and_o tone_n it_o be_v not_o every_o preacher_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o dr._n ames_n do_v of_o old_a mr._n midsley_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o lancashire_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v many_o thousand_o soul_n from_o popery_n ignorance_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n nor_o who_o labour_n be_v blessed_v as_o mr._n dod_n mr._n john_n rogers_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n nonconformist_n or_o mr._n william_n fenner_n a_o conformist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v even_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o few_o skilful_a prudent_a experience_a physician_n cure_v more_o than_o abundance_n of_o young_a beginner_n who_o too_o oft_o kill_v more_o than_o they_o cure_v we_o see_v that_o the_o abassian_a armenian_a greek_a and_o most_o popish_a country_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o usual_o proportionable_o vicious_a for_o want_v of_o a_o learned_a pious_a skilful_a and_o laborious_a ministry_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n forsake_v christianity_n for_o want_n of_o competent_a teacher_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o china_n japan_n congo_n and_o other_o country_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n jos_n acosta_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o west-indies_n suffer_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o barbarous_a and_o sad_a a_o state_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovy_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n while_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o preach_v and_o confine_v they_o to_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n as_o be_v affirm_v common_o without_o contradiction_n how_o miserable_a a_o state_n the_o roman_a church_n yea_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n even_o baronius_n genebrard_n and_o the_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n lament_v and_o this_o for_o want_v of_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n have_v his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n in_o subject_n not_o to_o cast_v their_o soul_n on_o notorious_a peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o obedience_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n 3._o every_o man_n especial_o experience_a christian_n have_v more_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o they_o than_o stander_n by_o have_v how_o learned_a soever_o as_o ignorance_n make_v a_o few_o short_a plain_a oft_o repeat_v word_n in_o a_o familiar_a style_n more_o profitable_a to_o low-bred_a person_n than_o a_o accurate_a learned_a discourse_n will_v be_v so_o man_n several_a temper_n and_o vice_n make_v that_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v profitable_a to_o they_o which_o to_o other_o seem_v otherwise_o and_o as_o a_o nice_a lady_n must_v not_o tie_v her_o family_n of_o labour_a person_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n of_o her_o diet_n nor_o revile_v they_o as_o glutton_n or_o fool_n if_o they_o like_v it_o not_o no_o more_o must_v learned_a man_n confine_v plain_a people_n to_o wordy_a oration_n whether_o learned_a or_o pedantic_a and_o say_v this_o be_v best_a for_o they_o much_o less_o must_v they_o silence_v causeless_o such_o teacher_n as_o true_o profit_v they_o or_o tie_v they_o to_o homily_n or_o liturgy_n only_o and_o say_v here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o schism_n in_o the_o people_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v so_o confine_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v such_o help_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o and_o make_v their_o due_n 4._o order_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o
disorder_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o own_o spiritual_a councillor_n tutor_n and_o physician_n and_o when_o church-communion_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o voluntary_a accepter_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v so_o as_o to_o take_v it_o still_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cram_v and_o drench_v with_o sacred_a mystery_n &_o drive_v to_o take_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_n from_o such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v communicate_v with_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n when_o some_o council_n have_v own_a pope_n nicholas_n decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n much_o less_o from_o man_n that_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o exception_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o in_o divers_a case_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n forbid_v hear_v some_o priest_n and_o allow_v several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o ground_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o pastor_n a_o right_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a converter_n of_o they_o from_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o pope_n controversy_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o because_o he_o say_v his_o missionary_n convert_v they_o i_o shall_v special_o note_v here_o that_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o carolus_n mag._n recite_v by_o canisius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o no_o one_o must_v pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o not_o with_o papist-bishop_n that_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n by_o divide_v imposition_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_n to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n multitude_n then_o be_v heathen_n and_o heretic_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o depose_v but_o another_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v set_v up_o in_o his_o precinct_n and_o so_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o another_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v long_o preach_v as_o their_o pastor_n in_o a_o small_a church_n in_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o people_n claim_v he_o for_o their_o prosit_n by_o his_o teach_n and_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o cathedral_n as_o merit_v by_o his_o success_n and_o in_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n c._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diocese_n which_o then_o be_v every_o corporation_n and_o the_o suburb_n or_o village_n which_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o be_v it_o not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o over-hold_a they_o affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v dioc_fw-la se_fw-la but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o ex_fw-la con._n sard._n 2._o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n which_o be_v then_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n his_o death_n even_o old_a clemens_n romanus_n ad_fw-la corinth_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o these_o minister_n that_o live_v unblamable_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o i_o find_v the_o roman_a and_o tyrannical_a spirit_n much_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o in_o the_o shell_n or_o embryo_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o maturity_n of_o papacy_n riches_n pomp_n and_o grandeur_n and_o that_o great_a power_n which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n give_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o time_n but_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v be_v better_o prove_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o extent_n and_o number_n the_o church_n be_v there_o in_o its_o minority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n &_o perfection_n of_o law_n and_o exemplary_a life_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o contemptible_a decretal_n and_o firebrand_n council_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o their_o degenerate_a clergy_n and_o people_n better_o than_o the_o ancient_a holy_a peaceable_a christian_n &_o their_o bloodshedders_a better_a than_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o cross-maker_n better_o than_o the_o cross-bearer_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o worldly_a sort_n may_v believe_v more_o easy_o than_o mortify_v and_o heavenly_a christian_n one_o testimony_n more_o we_o will_v add_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o estimation_n of_o many_o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la have_v say_v before_o cap._n 2._o that_o episcopus_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la aut_fw-la malo_fw-la animo_fw-la oppletus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la falsus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la promotus_fw-la they_o here_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v one_o that_o a_fw-la cuncto_fw-la populo_fw-la ex_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nominato_fw-la &_o placente_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatus_fw-la not_o a_o thousand_o church_n but_o one_o una_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_n consentiat_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la princeps_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la percontetur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la quem_fw-la praeesse_fw-la petant_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la annuentibus_fw-la rursus_fw-la percontetur_fw-la a_o tribuunt_fw-la ei_fw-la omnes_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o illustri_fw-la munere_fw-la praesidendâ—_n an_fw-mi quae_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a recte_fw-la peregerit_fw-la an_fw-mi jura_fw-la adversus_fw-la homines_fw-la servarit_fw-la an_fw-mi domum_fw-la svam_fw-la résque_fw-la domesticas_fw-la recte_fw-la administraverit_fw-la &_o a_o vita_fw-la ei_fw-la peromnia_fw-la honest_a &_o laudate_fw-la act_n a_o suerit_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la praejudicatam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la testificati_fw-la suerint_fw-la talem_fw-la esse_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la jâ—dicis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praesente_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o administratoriis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la rursus_fw-la tertio_fw-la interrogent_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la duoâ—um_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la tertiò_fw-la annuerint_fw-la et_fw-la dignum_fw-la esse_fw-la assensi_fw-la suerint_fw-la petatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la praebeant_fw-la signum_fw-la assensus_fw-la et_fw-la libenter_fw-la praebentes_fw-la audiantur_fw-la we_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o as_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n this_o course_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n at_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n from_o his_o church_n yea_o ordain_v he_o not_o in_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o the_o people_n neither_o know_v he_o nor_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o people_n have_v ever_o a_o choose_n or_o a_o free_a consent_a voice_n so_o they_o oft_o receive_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v outcast_n nonconformist_n and_o banish_v both_o by_o emperor_n and_o synod_n as_o in_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o also_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n so_o choose_v notwithstanding_o their_o ejection_n by_o the_o imperial_a power_n yea_o and_o by_o such_o council_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v unjust_a as_o the_o sad_a division_n by_o the_o displacing_n restore_n and_o change_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o ephesus_z 2._o &_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o those_o time_n do_v full_o prove_v the_o people_n follow_v some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o though_o fear_v oft_o prevail_v for_o conformity_n with_o the_o great_a part_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o so_o many_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v that_o for_o fear_v they_o have_v judge_v against_o flavianus_n for_o eutichus_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o even_o old_a osius_n and_o many_o more_o at_o ariminum_n do_v the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o power_n change_v cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o when_o under_o theodosius_n
second_o so_o many_o go_v one_o way_n who_o under_o martian_a go_v another_o way_n even_o in_o point_n of_o heresy_n when_o mavia_n the_o saracen_n queen_n choose_v moses_n a_o monk_n to_o be_v her_o bishop_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n moses_n will_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o lucius_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o man_n for_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o some_o that_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o certain_a mountain_n socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v from_o antioch_n where_o in_o person_n he_o go_v to_o disperse_v their_o meeting_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o people_n thrust_v out_o lucius_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o set_v up_o peter_n again_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v but_o such_o instance_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v yea_o under_o orthodox_n prince_n the_o people_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o injure_a pastor_n though_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n as_o they_o of_o miliane_n do_v to_o ambrose_n and_o the_o joannites_n to_o chrysostom_n who_o even_o long_o after_o his_o death_n separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o separate_a meeting_n against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n till_o mild_a bishop_n instead_o of_o persecute_v they_o restore_v chrysostom_n bone_n and_o name_n to_o honour_n and_o reconcile_v they_o it_o will_v still_o be_v object_v as_o before_o that_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v but_o the_o people_n rejection_n of_o arrian_n but_o again_o we_o answer_v 1._o in_o other_o instance_n they_o usual_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o though_o prohibit_v 2._o these_o arrian_n be_v such_o as_o subscribe_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n which_o be_v so_o ambiguous_o compile_v that_o abundance_n that_o renounce_v arius_n do_v think_v that_o for_o obedience_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v put_v a_o fair_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n and_o so_o subscribe_v they_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o person_n in_o our_o time_n that_o think_v word_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o superior_n may_v and_o must_v endure_v stretch_v to_o a_o sense_n as_o far_o from_o their_o usual_a acceptation_n as_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v stretch_v by_o the_o ariminum_n subscriber_n 3._o they_o that_o never_o accuse_v and_o convict_v the_o refuse_v bishop_n of_o arrianism_n yet_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a bishop_n 4._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v judge_n as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n what_o bishop_n to_o refuse_v as_o heterodox_n and_o who_o to_o own_o as_o orthodox_n and_o indeed_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a power_n both_o to_o choose_v a_o worthy_a priest_n and_o to_o refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o unworthy_a 6._o all_o protestant_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o france_n or_o other_o papist_n country_n to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n of_o the_o place_n obj._n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v papist_n ans_fw-fr a_o papist_n king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o protestant_a deny_v that_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n in_o those_o country_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o objection_n grant_v that_o when_o the_o command_v assembly_n or_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v discern_a judge_n 2._o and_o may_v lawful_o meet_v else_o where_o under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v present_a in_o their_o church_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v set_v up_o other_o church_n when_o we_o be_v necessary_o keep_v from_o those_o establish_v by_o public_a power_n and_o it_o will_v go_v far_o 7._o when_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o concord_n call_v the_o interim_n be_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v on_o the_o german_a protestant_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o julius_n pflug_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n man_n pretend_v to_o moderation_n as_o not_o impose_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v assembly_n and_o keep_v up_o church_n contrary_a to_o such_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n one_o half_a of_o they_o hold_v on_o their_o former_a way_n till_o banishment_n or_o other_o violence_n hinder_v they_o melancthon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o think_v the_o thing_n command_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a conform_v only_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o schism_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v endure_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o melancthon_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o 8._o the_o most_o of_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o keep_v up_o church_n of_o their_o several_a party_n against_o their_o prince_n will_v and_o prohibition_n those_o call_v arminian_n in_o belgia_n so_o think_v episcopius_n write_v at_o large_a that_o if_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o people_n to_o assemble_v in_o their_o case_n they_o must_v go_v on_o though_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o save_v that_o prudence_n may_v direct_v they_o sometime_o to_o avoid_v a_o present_a storm_n the_o church_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v general_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n brunswick_n hassia_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n or_o denmark_n turn_v calvinist_n their_o clergy_n will_v be_v far_o from_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o cease_v their_o assembly_n of_o the_o lutheran_n profession_n and_o worship_n bishop_n andrews_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v all_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n will_v that_o he_o say_v cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la i._n e._n let_v even_o a_o deacon_n restrain_v the_o king_n if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o be_v open_o manifest_a bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 399._o say_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v lucius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n mark_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o on_o his_o error_n but_o on_o his_o entrance_n without_o the_o people_n election_n and_o that_o they_o may_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n we_o see_v here_o the_o full_a concurrence_n of_o such_o english_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o loyalty_n the_o same_o bishop_n ibid._n p._n 236._o say_v more_o plain_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o mild_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o here_o intend_v so_o pag._n 313._o he_o say_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptize_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n so_o beda_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n sabbaâ—eth_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o causeless_a disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n that_o circumstantiate_a sacred_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o office_n nor_o will_v it_o justify_v any_o schismatical_a society_n vespae_fw-la habent_fw-la
of_o miracle_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o these_o bishop_n though_o cruel_a to_o heretic_n so_o gross_a be_v confirm_v by_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o forbid_v their_o communion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o again_o mention_v this_o as_o not_o yet_o have_v hear_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o 11._o our_o own_o canon_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o minister_n for_o lesser_a fault_n as_o private_a preach_v sacrament_n fast_n conventicle_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n etc._n etc._n 12._o moses_n the_o monk_n aforementioned_a be_v commend_v by_o historian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o lucius_n not_o because_o erroneous_a but_o because_o he_o have_v persecute_v other_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n though_o his_o persecution_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o silence_v of_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o banish_a man_n 13._o especial_o if_o man_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o that_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a priest_n but_o humane_a because_o a_o patron_n present_v he_o or_o a_o magistrate_n impose_v he_o or_o because_o parish-order_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n of_o mere_a convenience_n will_v else_o seem_v violate_v when_o as_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o false_a pastor_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o by_o own_v he_o may_v be_v incur_v and_o escape_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o we_o be_v conscious_a that_o we_o great_o need_v it_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o of_o moral_a and_o evangelical_n divine_a obligation_n in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v prove_v it_o schism_n to_o avoid_v a_o wicked_a priest_n the_o bishop_n hold_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v not_o their_o licence_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v foredescribe_v have_v not_o christ_n licence_n and_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n to_o his_o law_n again_o let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o even_o under_o the_o jewish_a law_n magistrates_n be_v not_o the_o chooser_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o by_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n on_o one_o line_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n and_o entrance_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o way_n and_o many_o hundred_o of_o those_o year_n the_o possession_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o the_o choose_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o magistrate_n or_o lay-patron_n be_v none_o of_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n appoint_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o choose_n or_o make_v but_o the_o govern_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o prince_n and_o christ_n law_n be_v the_o first_o by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o with_o wicked_a pastor_n when_o better_a be_v prohibit_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v lxvii_o 21._o in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n where_o the_o allow_v bishop_n be_v corrupt_v by_o ignorance_n heresy_n ungodliness_n or_o faction_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o unconscionable_a corrupt_a sort_n of_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o ordain_v fit_a and_o conscionable_a man_n or_o by_o snare_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o impose_v sinful_a condition_n on_o all_o who_o they_o will_v ordain_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o seek_v ordination_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n at_o least_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v either_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a or_o equal_a pastor_n in_o parochial_a church_n especial_o in_o city_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n without_o such_o bishop_n consent_n we_o here_o suppose_v such_o bishop_n have_v themselves_o be_v due_o elect_v and_o ordain_v yet_o 1._o they_o have_v their_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2._o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o christ_n interest_n and_o the_o church_n safety_n than_o to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o prefer_v man_n salvation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o church_n law_n 3._o so_o the_o orthodox_n forsake_v the_o arrian_n and_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n malignity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v poison_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a moses_n and_o martin_n disow_v the_o bad_a bishop_n that_o be_v near_o they_o so_o the_o protestant_n disown_v the_o papist_n bishop_n and_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n reform_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o denmark_n bishop_n usher_v himself_o tell_v one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o sovereign_n whether_o he_o find_v that_o ever_o presbyter_n ordain_v presbyter_n he_o answer_v i_o can_v show_v your_o majesty_n more_o even_o where_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n cite_v the_o alexandrian_a custom_n out_o of_o jerom_n to_o evagrius_n the_o judgement_n of_o english_a bishop_n and_o divine_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o some_o of_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a 4._o christ_n have_v make_v a_o law_n which_o confer_v the_o pastoral_a power_n on_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o due_a receiver_n as_o the_o king_n charter_n do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o he_o that_o be_v due_o choose_v to_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o more_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o such_o reception_n of_o that_o power_n but_o that_o the_o person_n be_v due_o qualify_v and_o have_v consent_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o best_a investiture_n which_o the_o time_n and_o place_n will_v afford_v of_o which_o voetius_fw-la de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la and_o one_o of_o we_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n have_v long_o ago_o say_v that_o which_o we_o suppose_v will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v 5._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_n potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la a_o excellent_a book_n have_v show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o dr._n hammond_n as_o be_v say_v in_o his_o disser_n and_o annotation_n assert_v the_o sacto_fw-la that_o in_o scripture_n one_o bishop_n without_o any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o each_o church_n so_o that_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a pastor_n at_o least_o but_o bishop_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o pastor_n at_o least_o sole_a or_o chief_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o office_n and_o power_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o invest_n ministerial_a ordainer_n if_o he_o will_v alter_v it_o or_o pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o lxvi_o 22._o not_o to_o obey_v lay-chancellour_n where_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n decree_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o exploration_n and_o admonition_n belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_n thereto_o we_o take_v to_o be_v no_o schism_n nor_o to_o refuse_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o such_o a_o government_n lxvii_o 23._o not_o sacrilegious_o to_o desert_n the_o sacred_a ministry_n when_o vow_v and_o consecrate_v thereto_o be_v no_o schism_n lxviii_o 24._o where_o such_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o ministration_n by_o man_n in_o power_n as_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v consent_n and_o conformity_n thereto_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o primo_fw-la instant_n to_o forbear_v their_o ministerial_a office_n or_o none_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o example_n if_o ten_o or_o twenty_o untrue_a or_o unrighteous_a forbid_a thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v declare_v covenant_v or_o swear_v or_o as_o many_o sin_n practise_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o one_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v bind_v to_o deny_v conformity_n to_o any_o one_o such_o thing_n now_o if_o all_o these_o must_v forbear_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o office_n because_o forbid_v by_o man_n to_o exercise_v it_o then_o it_o be_v
county_n the_o nobleman_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v still_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n profess_a and_o publish_v their_o peaceable_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o resolution_n against_o revenge_n and_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o france_n to_o divers_a here_o to_o take_v off_o all_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v raise_v about_o the_o king_n religion_n all_o which_o promote_v the_o concord_n that_o accomplish_v the_o change_n 27._o those_o that_o see_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o concord_n and_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n distance_n be_v most_o likely_a if_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o happy_a perfection_n and_o settlement_n of_o a_o full_a desire_a peace_n do_v present_o attempt_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o since_o silence_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n mention_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o his_o majesty_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v they_o audience_n and_o great_a encouragement_n several_a person_n on_o each_o side_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o settle_a concord_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o each_o other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o offer_v their_o mutual_a concession_n what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v mention_v save_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o body_n which_o declare_v it_o and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v about_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n issue_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o which_o all_o our_o breach_n seem_v at_o the_o present_a to_o be_v almost_o heal_v and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o give_v his_o majesty_n public_a thanks_o 28_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n offer_v bishopric_n to_o three_o that_o then_o treat_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o deanery_n to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o one_o do_v the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o refuse_v it_o but_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o profess_v his_o gratitude_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n that_o if_o it_o may_v but_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o conformity_n on_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o disable_v himself_o thereto_o by_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o just_a concord_n but_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o he_o write_v or_o plead_v another_o of_o they_o soon_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o or_o three_o that_o have_v deanery_n offer_v they_o only_o suspend_v till_o they_o see_v whether_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v live_v or_o die_v 29._o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o attempt_n upon_o his_o majesty_n commission_n to_o agree_v on_o such_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o further_o mention_v of_o then_o be_v make_v by_o the_o write_n give_v in_o which_o some_o body_n short_o after_o in_o part_n and_o with_o many_o false_a printing_n publish_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o liturgy_n a_o reply_n to_o some_o former_a paper_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o earnest_a petition_n to_o they_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o and_o never_o answer_v by_o they_o that_o we_o know_v of_o some_o one_o print_v and_o be_v in_o write_v require_v by_o a_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n then_o in_o the_o chair_n as_o from_o superior_n to_o lay_v by_o mere_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o give_v in_o those_o point_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v flat_a sin_n we_o give_v in_o eight_o particular_n the_o next_o day_n as_o part_n and_o by_o that_o time_n but_o one_o of_o our_o argument_n about_o one_o of_o they_o be_v half_o handle_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n untouched_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o controvert_v instance_n not_o meddle_v with_o our_o commission_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o bishop_n argumentation_n as_o opponent_n afterward_o on_o another_o occasion_n print_v 30._o short_o after_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n settle_v the_o liturgy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v settle_v the_o king_n declaration_n die_v the_o parliament_n make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n by_o which_o many_o minister_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o that_o law_n be_v on_o august_n 24._o 1662._o eject_v and_o silence_v on_o severe_a penalty_n about_o eighteen_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n from_o several_a county_n be_v show_v mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o and_o some_o say_v about_o 200_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o above_o 2000_o 31._o they_o that_o have_v treat_v for_o reconciliation_n foresee_v what_o sad_a division_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o unite_v and_o therefore_o in_o their_o petition_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o conformity_n deprecate_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o division_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o avoid_v than_o by_o some_o necessary_a abatement_n of_o the_o imposition_n and_o before_o tell_v much_o that_o have_v since_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o common_a understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v in_o the_o cause_n 32._o the_o person_n that_o be_v silence_v be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o measure_n about_o all_o the_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v episcopal_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n hooker_n write_v for_o and_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o take_v it_o and_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o be_v for_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v conform_v have_v these_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v impose_v who_o yet_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o fellowship_n and_o ministry_n yea_o some_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o king_n and_o be_v ruin_v in_o their_o patrimony_n some_o imprison_v for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o 2._o beside_o these_o and_o other_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n some_o and_o very_o many_o and_o we_o think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o one_o be_v such_o disengage_v pacificator_n as_o we_o before_o mention_v about_o association_n 3._o some_o be_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o 4._o some_o for_o that_o call_v independent_a which_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o also_o some_o be_v as_o heretofore_o dr._n john_n reynolds_n dr._n humpbrey_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n paul_n bayn_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o part_n of_o conformity_n kneel_v and_o litâ—rgie_n and_o some_o for_o the_o surplice_n &_o against_o other_o part_n many_o will_v have_v come_v in_o to_o all_o the_o old_a conformity_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o one_o sentence_n in_o the_o canon-subscription_n nothing_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v out_o mr._n chilâ—ingworth_n himself_o as_o be_v report_v till_o some_o dispensation_n let_v he_o in_o but_o the_o new_a conformity_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v they_o all_o against_o it_o many_o purpose_v to_o have_v yield_v to_o prelacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o conscience_n will_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o lay_v by_o their_o ministry_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o new_a act_n for_o uniformity_n their_o deliberation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 33._o their_o interest_n honour_n or_o somewhat_o else_o lead_v many_o person_n of_o those_o time_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o odious_a to_o call_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v episcopal_n or_o neutral_a by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o even_o those_o that_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a frame_n so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_o and_o they_o continue_v that_o practice_n to_o serve_v their_o end_n to_o this_o day_n 34._o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o young_a sort_n be_v ordain_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o city_n and_o country_n no_o other_o ordination_n be_v then_o allow_v by_o those_o in_o power_n 35._o as_o to_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n which_o some_o most_o loud_o charge_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o several_a party_n charge_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o war_n on_o one_o another_o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o begin_v it_o in_o england_n another_o party_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n man_n that_o follow_v archbishop_n abbot_z and_o such_o like_a both_o these_o accuse_a party_n lay_v the_o beginning_n on_o archbishop_n laud_v
as_o a_o innovator_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o some_o think_v that_o every_o side_n have_v too_o much_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o more_o by_o far_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o the_o prelatist_n be_v for_o the_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o that_o some_o that_o be_v sectary_n and_o some_o that_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o parliament_n do_v conform_v 3._o that_o some_o few_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n or_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v sufferer_n for_o he_o and_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o parliament_n war_n be_v nonconformist_n 4._o that_o many_o more_o of_o the_o old_a episcopal_n comformists_n than_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n 5._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n williams_z who_o have_v some_o time_n be_v lord_n keeper_n be_v one_o of_o the_o parliament_n commander_n in_o north-wales_n as_o it_o be_v report_v without_o denial_n 6._o that_o most_o minister_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v in_o that_o war._n 7._o that_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n as_o be_v say_v come_v thither_o almost_o all_o conformist_n 8._o that_o so_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a silence_a minister_n who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o war_n that_o if_o no_o other_o be_v eject_v and_o silence_v but_o they_o the_o case_n will_v be_v judge_v comparative_o very_o easy_a and_o it_o will_v be_v thankful_o accept_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v tell_v for_o most_o be_v then_o youth_n at_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n and_o many_o live_v in_o the_o king_n quarter_n and_o garrison_n and_o many_o other_o never_o meddle_v with_o war_n at_o all_o it_o be_v now_o about_o thirty_o four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o the_o war_n begin_v 9_o that_o all_o the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v since_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v far_o from_o be_v own_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o now_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o bilson_n hooker_n and_o such_o like_a contain_v such_o principle_n as_o parliament_n man_n then_o usual_o profess_v be_v before_o mention_v though_o not_o full_o recite_v and_o be_v common_o know_v and_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n assembly_n army_n commander_n lord_n lieutenant_n mayor_n general_n of_o bragade_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v profess_v conformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o last_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n long_o since_o end_v this_o part_n of_o the_o contention_n but_o we_o find_v still_o some_o conformable_a minister_n who_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o much_o esteem_n and_o love_n who_o as_o if_o truth_n charity_n justice_n and_o humanity_n have_v be_v forget_v by_o they_o affirm_v in_o print_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n death_n pass_v over_o what_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o the_o conformist_n and_o other_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n on_o we_o by_o the_o urge_a motive_n of_o their_o late_a sequestration_n and_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v other_o to_o know_v how_o few_o nonconformist_n in_o parliament_n or_o militia_n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o how_o much_o the_o second_o three_o and_o follow_a cause_n party_n and_o tragedy_n in_o that_o war_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o now_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_n 36._o the_o people_n who_o now_o adhere_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v at_o age_n before_o the_o war_n who_o we_o that_o write_v this_o be_v acquaint_v with_o have_v very_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o some_o of_o episcopacy_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o foresay_a silence_v of_o minister_n and_o ruine_v of_o honest_a man_n about_o sunday-sport_n read_v that_o book_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n beside_o nonconformity_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n that_o guide_v they_o begin_v to_o seem_v more_o reconcile_v to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o upon_o the_o report_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v have_v put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o next_o bishop_n will_v prove_v more_o moderate_a peaceable_a and_o pious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o will_v by_o experience_n avoid_v division_n and_o persecution_n the_o say_a people_n begin_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o more_o reverend_a and_o favourable_a thought_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v upon_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o a_o far_o fair_a way_n to_o union_n &_o submission_n to_o they_o than_o before_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o teacher_n take_v from_o they_o and_o some_o such_o set_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n who_o be_v better_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o obtruder_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o about_o 2000_o silence_v at_o once_o this_o so_o much_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v never_o since_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o esteem_n of_o they_o and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o may_v have_v be_v but_o multitude_n by_o this_o be_v drive_v further_o from_o conformity_n than_o the_o silence_a minister_n 37._o the_o 2000_o silence_v be_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o above_o three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o keep_v in_o under_o the_o parliament_n and_o protector_n notwithstanding_o covenant_n directory_n and_o all_o do_v prove_v conformist_n 38._o the_o new-altered_n liturgy_n be_v not_o print_v and_o publish_v till_o august_n 24._o or_o near_o it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v that_o subscribe_v not_o and_o consent_v not_o so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o ever_o see_v and_o read_v much_o less_o long_o consider_v that_o book_n before_o they_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o we_o that_o live_v in_o london_n who_o have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o publish_n find_v the_o time_n past_a or_o so_o short_a to_o examine_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o with_o due_a deliberation_n that_o have_v it_o be_v blameless_a we_o must_v have_v be_v silence_v unless_o we_o have_v consent_v upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 39_o since_o we_o be_v silence_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n for_o more_o liberty_n in_o religion_n come_v out_o 1673._o but_o soon_o die_v and_o since_o then_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o many_o attempt_n for_o unity_n in_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o those_o honest_a peaceable_a pious_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o we_o but_o that_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o our_o heal_n while_o reason_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o ineffable_a prevail_v 40._o yet_o still_o we_o have_v be_v call_v on_o to_o tell_v what_o we_o sâ—â—ck_v at_o and_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o what_o will_v satisfy_v we_o who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o excercise_n the_o ministry_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o cant_n still_o go_v on_o among_o the_o ignorant_a at_o least_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o tell_v they_o to_o this_o day_n or_o as_o if_o since_o the_o new_a conformity_n we_o have_v ever_o be_v call_v or_o have_v leave_v to_o tell_v they_o or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o man_n will_v endure_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o our_o case_n of_o dissent_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n sect_n viii_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o which_o we_o must_v conform_v and_o first_o of_o layman_n i._o of_o layman_n that_o will_v have_v any_o government_n or_o trust_n in_o any_o city_n or_o corporation_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o take_n of_o the_o follow_a oath_n and_o declaration_n by_o a_o law_n i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n that_o arm_n may_v be_v take_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o the_o declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_z person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o
perish_v dead_a image_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o real_a good_a dead_a show_n and_o image_n of_o good_a be_v hypocrisy_n sincerity_n be_v reality_n seriousness_n and_o life_n we_o take_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o christen_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o serious_o at_o age_n which_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n by_o other_o authorize_v or_o other_o for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o we_o daily_o preach_v and_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v what_o multitude_n when_o age_a never_o serious_o think_v either_o what_o they_o do_v or_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o how_o many_o hate_n such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o till_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o parish_n to_o a_o serious_a understanding_n and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o serious_a own_n it_o and_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n we_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v serious_a christian_n or_o that_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o serious_a anabaptist_n be_v better_a than_o hypocrite_n that_o contemn_v their_o baptism_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n the_o first_o part_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o the_o declaration_n have_v be_v open_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o case_n of_o reordination_n either_o they_o that_o require_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v when_o bishop_n be_v put_v out_o do_v intend_v it_o a_o second_o ordination_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o gregory_n m._n and_o other_o liken_v to_o anabaptistry_n if_o not_o than_o they_o take_v such_o man_n former_a ordination_n to_o be_v null_a and_o consequent_o no_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o not_o by_o diocesan_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n while_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptizing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o office_n if_o it_o prove_v evil_a will_v be_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sect_n xi_o the_o three_o part_n of_o conformity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o subscribe_v against_o the_o obligation_n from_o the_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o oxford_n oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n and_o the_o article_n for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o the_o ordination-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n beforementioned_a as_o to_o this_o point_n together_o 2._o even_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o need_n and_o desirableness_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v so_o much_o against_o this_o subscription_n as_o that_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o will_v forbear_v recite_v the_o particular_n any_o further_a than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o while_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o parish-church_n be_v all_o without_o any_o particular_a appropriate_a bishop_n great_a town_n and_o village_n when_o in_o ignatius_n day_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n be_v know_v by_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o jerom_n define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la unita_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o consequent_o they_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n and_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o while_o all_o these_o parish_n be_v in_o the_o old_a sense_n become_v no_o church_n for_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o only_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o while_o the_o old_a form_n of_o church_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v thus_o change_v and_o while_o one_o bishop_n have_v now_o more_o work_n of_o discipline_n beside_o confirm_v and_o all_o his_o other_o work_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a and_o best_a man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o such_o discipline_n be_v necessary_o undo_v and_o while_o the_o case_n be_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v put_v down_o six_o hundred_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o all_o their_o church_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o school_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o govern_v schoolmaster_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v what_o scholar_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v and_o while_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o layman_n these_o will_v be_v unsatisfy_v thing_n 3._o the_o conformist_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n some_o think_v that_o they_o covenant_n only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o though_o they_o dislike_v they_o but_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a certain_o signify_v more_o than_o bishop_n even_o lay-chancellour_n and_o that_o the_o forecited_a canon_n express_o name_v many_o other_o even_o with_o a_o &_o catera_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n and_o any_o alteration_n must_v needs_o mean_v more_o as_o any_o alteration_n in_o state_n sure_a extâ—nleth_v to_o more_o than_o not_o endeavour_v to_o change_v monarchy_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o some_o say_v that_o by_o nâ—t_v endeavour_v be_v mâ—ant_n only_o not_o unlawful_o endeavour_v but_o not_o that_o all_o endeavour_n be_v forbid_v viz._n not_o petition_v speak_v when_o call_v etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o if_o exception_n have_v be_v allow_v the_o law_n maker_n will_v have_v make_v we_o know_v it_o and_o not_o have_v speak_v universal_o and_o that_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o of_o unlawful_a endeavour_n you_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o schismatic_n will_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o subscription_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a some_o say_v that_o one_o may_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o take_v the_o church-key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellour_n notwithstanding_o this_o subscription_n and_o oath_n but_o other_o more_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o the_o very_a actual_a government_n or_o keys_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellour_n if_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o against_o endeavour_v to_o change_v these_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o if_o subject_n thus_o take_v liberty_n after_o universal_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v such_o exception_n they_o reproach_n the_o lawmaker_n as_o if_o in_o such_o tremendous_a thing_n as_o these_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v their_o law_n in_o word_n intelligible_a and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o they_o relax_v all_o such_o sacred_a bond_n some_o say_v that_o in_o not_o endeavour_v be_v except_v unless_o the_o king_n commission_n or_o command_v we_o but_o other_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v have_v such_o exception_n they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o and_o that_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o except_v from_o universals_z you_o can_v tell_v they_o where_o to_o stop_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v take_v for_o unalterable_a sect_n xii_o the_o four_o part_n of_o conformity_n iv._o the_o four_o part_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o subscription_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n corporation_n be_v constitute_v by_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o it_o to_o any_o one_o without_o exception_n but_o minister_n must_v only_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o controversy_n here_o 1._o whether_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o contrive_v 2._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawfu_o take_v 3._o nor_o whether_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v unlawful_a but_o suppose_v all_o these_o unlawful_a 1._o whether_o all_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n be_v unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n
to_o set_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n from_o layman_n or_o to_o take_v down_o archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n surrogate_v &_o c_o whether_o all_o reformation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o whether_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o be_v endeavour_v by_o speech_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o petition_n by_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o the_o king_n command_v it_o 3._o whether_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o vow_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a much_o more_o to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n 3._o the_o conformist_n be_v here_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o some_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n bind_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_o impose_v but_o otherâ—_n better_o say_v that_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o imposer_n can_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o take_v it_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v take_v it_o in_o secret_a without_o imposition_n i_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o it_o else_o no_o private_a vow_n shall_v bind_v some_o say_v that_o it_o bind_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sinful_o take_v but_o other_o true_o say_v that_o if_o oath_n bind_v not_o wherever_o man_n take_v they_o sinful_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n or_o vow_n because_o they_o usual_o make_v they_o sinful_o by_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o intention_n wrong_a motive_n or_o ill_a principle_n or_o manner_n or_o at_o least_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v choose_v whether_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v but_o all_o good_a casuist_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a the_o unlawful_a take_n hinder_v not_o the_o obligation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o ill_a motive_n or_o intention_n be_v yet_o oblige_v by_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n some_o say_v that_o it_o bind_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o bind_v to_o no_o unlawful_a matter_n other_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o he_o that_o vow_v six_o thing_n whereof_o three_o be_v sinful_a be_v not_o disoblige_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o from_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v lawful_a else_o a_o knave_n may_v keep_v himself_o disoblige_v as_o to_o all_o vow_n by_o put_v in_o some_o unlawful_a thing_n some_o say_v that_o it_o bind_v not_o because_o we_o be_v antecedent_o bind_v to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a by_o other_o bond_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o this_o but_o other_o true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a reason_n and_o will_v nullify_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o all_o our_o sacramental_a vow_n renew_v and_o all_o covenant_n that_o ever_o man_n can_v make_v to_o god_n of_o any_o duty_n for_o god_n own_o law_n first_o bind_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n but_o for_o all_o that_o our_o own_o vow_n covenant_n and_o promise_n secondary_o bind_v we_o also_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o obligation_n to_o one_o duty_n yea_o indeed_o the_o covenanter_n ordinary_o profess_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o what_o god_n first_o have_v make_v his_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n for_o make_v religion_n and_o duty_n to_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o their_o duty_n before_o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o now_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v never_o take_v that_o vow_n they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v that_o vow_n do_v no_o whit_n secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n e._n g._n lay_v chancellor_n use_v of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n from_o their_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o see_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a it_o will_v not_o have_v bind_v they_o against_o the_o king_n command_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o subject_n power_n by_o vow_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o authority_n some_o say_v that_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o against_o the_o covenant_n null_v the_o obligation_n but_o other_o true_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o can_v null_n no_o more_o than_o the_o imposition_n to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o the_o obligation_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o necessary_a thing_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v it_o afterward_o and_o that_o when_o charles_n ii_o have_v though_o injurious_o be_v draw_v to_o declare_v for_o it_o some_o say_v that_o it_o bind_v not_o because_o man_n take_v it_o unwilling_o but_o other_o true_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o nullify_v all_o vow_n and_o contract_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o unwilling_o 2._o that_o man_n have_v fâ—ee_v will_n and_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o a_o vow_n of_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o save_v one_o life_n bind_v man_n must_v rather_o die_v than_o lie_v 3._o this_o will_v teach_v subject_n to_o say_v that_o they_o take_v all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n unwilling_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n that_o force_v another_o injurious_o to_o a_o promise_n can_v claim_v to_o himself_o any_o right_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o free_a but_o procure_v by_o his_o own_o injurious_a violence_n or_o fraud_n but_o god_n wrong_v none_o and_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n bind_v though_o procure_v by_o sinful_a force_n by_o man_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o not_o a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o cease_v câ—ssante_n occasione_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o any_o that_o know_v a_o vow_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n indeed_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v but_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n that_o i_o will_v faithful_o perform_v my_o covenant_n with_o a_o man_n oblige_v i_o not_o when_o that_o man_n have_v discharge_v i_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o he_o but_o this_o in_o question_n be_v primary_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n of_o man_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o be_v notorious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v it_o with_o common_a understanding_n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n question_v about_o that_o vow_n and_o the_o main_a be_v whether_o every_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o obligation_n in_o three_o kingdom_n even_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o obligation_n by_o that_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v any_o church_n reformation_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_v 1._o that_o though_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o lawful_a governor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v beyond_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o usurper_n therefore_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o another_o meaning_n than_o the_o obtruder_n do_v intend_v e._n g_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n may_v signify_v to_o they_o a_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n 2_o that_o if_o man_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o lawful_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o take_v it_o and_o then_o how_o know_v every_o minister_n in_o what_o sense_n every_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v it_o and_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o to_o endeavour_v a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a reformation_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o it_o many_o of_o the_o old_a parliament_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o many_o other_o that_o then_o force_v other_o to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o themselves_o 4_o and_o if_o the_o present_a parliament-man_n can_v upon_o what_o compulsion_n soever_o vow_v to_o reform_v e._n g._n scandalous_a minister_n swear_v
we_o just_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o infant_n relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o member_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o found_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v as_o such_o repeal_v §_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o have_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o save_v thing_n antecedent_o and_o on_o other_o reason_n necessary_a verse_n 28._o §_o 13_o if_o the_o jew_n form_n of_o government_n be_v we_o than_o the_o highpriest_n must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o life_n or_o death_n as_o deut._n 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n show_v but_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n unless_o the_o king_n make_v they_o also_o magistrate_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v who_o we_o must_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o way_n be_v make_v necessary_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v intelligible_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v indeed_o his_o will_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o two_o of_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n and_o when_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o before_o another_o and_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o yea_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n express_o forbid_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v one_o above_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o king_n exercise_n authority_n and_o have_v magnify_v title_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o their_o preeminence_n shall_v consist_v as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o humility_n and_o service_n unto_o other_o luk._n 22._o which_o will_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o suppose_v with_o establish_v the_o jewish_a order_n §_o 16._o and_o paul_n reproof_n of_o their_o make_v a_o church_n head_n of_o cephas_n paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o help_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v even_o then_o when_o schism_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v know_v to_o who_o they_o must_v appeal_v and_o adhere_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o way_n do_v further_a confirm_v what_o we_o say_v §_o 17._o the_o argument_n that_o some_o worthy_a person_n bring_v from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 43._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n do_v ineeed_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o endeavour_v mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o convert_v nation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o christian_a nation_n must_v have_v the_o jewish_a church_n policy_n §_o 18._o nay_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o not_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a policy_n of_o priesthood_n rev._n 21._o 14._o it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n §_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 2._o 11._o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o zech._n 8._o 22._o isa_n 65._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 20._o isa_n 2._o 2._o &_o 55._o 5._o hos_fw-la 2._o 23._o isa_n 60._o 3._o &_o 49._o 22._o but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o of_o the_o old_a form_n of_o policy_n or_o priesthood_n but_o contrary_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o a_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o large_a a_o history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n performance_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n than_o obscure_a prophecy_n and_o dark_a text_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 20._o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o make_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o national_a high_a priest_n or_o sanedrim_n or_o any_o like_a policy_n for_o 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o proper_a national_a government_n but_o do_v bind_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o arbitration_n at_o the_o request_n of_o doubt_v person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n to_o one_o seat_n of_o national_a power_n as_o the_o metropolis_n that_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n send_v to_o who_o will_v have_v be_v equal_o obey_v have_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o least_o village_n of_o another_o land_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o who_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o more_o confide_v in_o than_o in_o one_o especial_o who_o power_n be_v question_v by_o gainsayer_n 3._o both_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v see_v or_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n 4._o they_o be_v jew_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o most_o impartial_a judge_n in_o the_o point_n that_o jewish_a teacher_n trouble_v they_o about_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v when_o jew_n themselves_o resolve_v they_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v we_o find_v not_o any_o more_o jerusalem-council_n govern_v the_o imperial_a church_n §_o 21._o if_o that_o council_n authority_n be_v proper_o national_a and_o arise_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o scatter_v will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n think_v to_o be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o then_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v after_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n before_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o five_o or_o low_a patriarchate_n till_o long_o after_o by_o another_o grant_n but_o if_o the_o power_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o the_o place_n but_o the_o itinerant_a apostle_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o govern_n church_n over_o other_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o apostle_n itinerant_a successor_n in_o that_o power_n §_o 22._o ii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n beside_o paul_n who_o have_v a_o preeminence_n before_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o some_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n appoint_v they_o all_o to_o gather_v church_n through_o the_o world_n discipling_n and_o baptise_v nation_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v a_o work_n to_o be_v still_o do_v and_o to_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o have_v gather_v convert_v set_v over_o they_o fix_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v their_o constant_a guide_n in_o teach_v public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o judge_a power_n of_o reception_n and_o rejection_n and_o the_o official_a power_n of_o pronounce_v god_n reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v affix_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o other_o church_n to_o any_o particular_a seat_n patriarchal_a or_o metropolitan_a much_o less_o national_a or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o exercise_v government_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v fix_v themselves_o as_o bishop_n to_o any_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o city_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o twelve_o kingdom_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o notice_n in_o church_n history_n of_o any_o one_o national_a church-power_n priest_n or_o synod_n settle_v assert_v or_o exercise_v under_o heaven_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n that_o be_v
french_a war_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v instance_a but_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o dominion_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o council_n prelate_n and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a hurricane_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o superior_a seat_n be_v great_a than_o the_o benefit_n do_v appeal_n to_o all_o church_n history_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o the_o long_a division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o of_o many_o civil_a and_o grievous_a war_n §_o 40._o and_o to_o the_o objection_n they_o say_v i._o as_o to_o appeal_n and_o government_n of_o inferior_n 1._o that_o the_o last_o appeal_n have_v ever_o be_v make_v to_o general_a council_n and_o how_o they_o go_v when_o ever_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o countenance_n error_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n many_o great_a council_n that_o be_v for_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o theodosius_n junior_n time_n for_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n be_v too_o sad_a to_o think_v on_o and_o be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o council_n to_o bear_v down_o a_o whole_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v persecution_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o than_o for_o a_o poor_a priest_n to_o put_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o council_n have_v be_v against_o image_n in_o church_n and_o how_o many_o for_o they_o condemn_v one_o another_o act_n what_o good_a will_n appeal_v do_v to_o such_o 2._o in_o doctrinal_a case_n the_o consent_n of_o many_o tend_v to_o concord_n but_o in_o case_n of_o personal_a practice_n be_v they_o fit_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o that_o dwell_v many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o and_o know_v none_o of_o the_o person_n suppose_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o england_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o parish-priest_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o in_o some_o parish_n because_o he_o find_v some_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a some_o to_o be_v drunkard_n fornicator_n heretical_a etc._n etc._n if_o these_o appeal_v but_o to_o a_o diocesan_n which_o dwell_v 20._o mile_n from_o some_o 40_o or_o 60_o or_o 100_o mile_n from_o other_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n must_v travel_v so_o far_o and_o bring_v his_o witness_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n with_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o party_n before_o where_o neighbourhood_n give_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n than_o any_o such_o examination_n of_o stranger_n can_v do_v and_o a_o strange_a chancellor_n or_o diocesan_n know_v not_o which_o witness_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o all_o this_o while_n his_o pastoral_n charge_n perhaps_o many_o thousand_o soul_n must_v be_v neglect_v while_o the_o minister_n be_v prosecute_a these_o appeal_n sinner_n will_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o be_v great_a than_o the_o benefit_n but_o how_o much_o more_o if_o every_o sinner_n must_v appeal_v to_o a_o patriarch_n many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o a_o sober_a mind_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o the_o process_n of_o such_o a_o suit_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o these_o whereof_o every_o parish_n abound_v that_o you_o will_v have_v appeal_n at_o least_o not_o to_o patriarch_n so_o far_o off_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o answer_v your_o own_o objection_n what_o remedy_n shall_v they_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n wrong_v they_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o case_n than_o that_o you_o suppose_v such_o supraordination_n of_o power_n necessary_a for_o if_o you_o say_v if_o minister_n themselves_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n pretend_v authoritative_o as_o rector_n to_o excommunicate_a pastor_n therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o such_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n where_o none_o such_o be_v none_o such_o can_v excommunicate_v or_o be_v injurious_a and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a bishop_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o low_a who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o may_v injure_v kingdom_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o patriarch_n be_v wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o metropolitan_o and_o those_o than_o bishop_n and_o those_o than_o priest_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o raw_a lad_n and_o naughty_a fellow_n and_o then_o plead_v that_o such_o must_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o office_n which_o they_o themselves_o ordain_v they_o to_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o by_o such_o allegation_n 3._o the_o old_a church_n government_n be_v for_o every_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o these_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n 4._o hierom_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o macedonius_n nestorius_n dioseorus_fw-la timothy_n elurus_n peter_n moggus_n gregory_n alex._n lucius_n al._n joh._n al._n theodosius_n al._n eulalius_n antioch_n euphronius_n ant._n placitus_n ant._n stephanus_n ant._n leontius_n ant._n eudoxius_n ant._n euzoius_n ant._n all_o heretic_n be_v all_o patriarch_n and_o to_o reckon_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n be_v a_o needless_a work_n be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v then_o that_o these_o be_v better_a than_o priest_n do_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rich_a clergy_n be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o poor_a when_o greg._n nazianz._n say_v that_o such_o great_a place_n use_v to_o make_v bishop_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o what_o strive_v there_o be_v for_o such_o place_n when_o euschius_n refuse_v antioch_n two_o priest_n be_v present_o at_o constantine_n elbow_n to_o beg_v that_o place_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o mention_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v what_o a_o stir_n do_v maximus_n make_v at_o constantinople_n egypt_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v get_v gregory_n place_n at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fleshly_a proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o importunate_a seeker_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o appeal_v to_o such_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v near_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o appeal_n or_o such_o a_o government_n if_o 1._o a_o bishop_n with-his_a presbyter_n be_v over_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n 2._o and_o if_o these_o church_n associate_n for_o mere_a concord_n and_o mutual_a help_n and_o not_o for_o govern_v bishop_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v philosopher_n physician_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n deny_v one_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o do_v it_o just_o or_o unjust_o if_o just_o the_o person_n must_v submit_v if_o unjust_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reject_v those_o who_o upon_o trial_n he_o find_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_v all_o neighbour_n church_n must_v refuse_v those_o that_o be_v by_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o some_o say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o else_o may_v receive_v he_o but_o unexplain_v word_n must_v not_o serve_v to_o confound_v truth_n soul_n and_o congregation_n every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n indefinite_o not_o universal_o but_o his_o work_n and_o power_n be_v commensurate_a his_o power_n be_v only_o to_o and_o for_o his_o work_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n be_v bind_v to_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a labour_n to_o they_o though_o occasional_o he_o may_v help_v other_o and_o according_o his_o power_n be_v to_o use_v the_o key_n ordinary_o for_o his_o own_o church_n only_o as_o to_o the_o direct_a effect_n though_o extraordinary_o he_o
may_v use_v it_o in_o other_o church_n when_o call_v thereto_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v reach_v further_o for_o few_o bishop_n will_v think_v if_o another_o bishop_n come_v into_o their_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o excommunicate_a divers_a of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o man_n sentence_n and_o to_o hold_v such_o excommunicate_a that_o which_o a_o pastor_n do_v in_o ordinary_a excommunicate_v be_v to_o declare_v after_o proof_n that_o this_o person_n be_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n make_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o unpardoned_a before_o god_n till_o he_o repent_v now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o know_v to_o be_v heretical_a with_o who_o the_o other_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n those_o other_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o man_n communion_n nor_o yet_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o wrong_v it_o be_v concord_n in_o good_a and_o not_o in_o evil_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v wrongful_o put_v out_o of_o this_o church_n the_o next_o may_v and_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o then_o of_o go_v a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o diocesan_n to_o right_v he_o and_o whoever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o such_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o patient_n and_o scholar_n that_o be_v wrongful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o hospital_n or_o school_n the_o caviller_n will_v here_o tell_v you_o of_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o disrity_n be_v such_o as_o alter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n what_o man_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n or_o pastor_n that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o to_o receive_v for_o his_o patient_n scholar_n or_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o must_v take_v all_o that_o some_o other_o man_n shall_v send_v to_o he_o or_o command_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o give_v they_o what_o other_o command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o apothecary_n may_v do_v so_o but_o not_o a_o physician_n what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o scandal_n but_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o for_o my_o pastor_n nor_o take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v you_o speak_v with_o you_o give_v you_o any_o account_n of_o myself_o nor_o be_v question_v by_o you_o on_o any_o accusation_n must_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o own_o denial_n if_o the_o freedom_n of_o consent_n be_v not_o mutual_a but_o i_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v those_o for_o my_o charge_n as_o christian_n that_o renounce_v such_o a_o relation_n or_o will_v not_o own_v it_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o church-key_n but_o be_v as_o a_o irrational_a slave_n a_o crier_n or_o executioner_n that_o must_v but_o execute_v another_o man_n command_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appeal_n and_o our_o own_o action_n must_v not_o be_v free_a why_o will_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o neighbour-pastor_n meet_v only_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n suffice_v for_o such_o person_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o what_o if_o i_o turn_v a_o servant_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o from_o his_o meat_n and_o he_o may_v take_v another_o master_n when_o he_o will_v must_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o family_n case_n that_o shall_v force_v i_o to_o keep_v my_o servant_n against_o my_o will_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o know_v why_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o keep_v he_o who_o be_o no_o way_n more_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o to_o other_o but_o by_o my_o own_o consent_n what_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n leave_v sasimis_fw-la constantinople_n and_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_v i_o shall_v give_v up_o my_o whole_a charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o upon_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o latimer_n do_v be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v another_o than_o to_o accuse_v i_o at_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o wrong_v they_o 3._o but_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o neither_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o pastor_n for_o one_o single_a parish_n nor_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n or_o bishop_n what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v all_o christian_n confess_v almost_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v from_o christ_n any_o force_a power_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o and_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o force_v we_o to_o our_o certain_a duty_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o contrary-minded_n whether_o if_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n have_v no_o force_a power_n but_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o application_n of_o god_n word_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o conscience_n will_v this_o sort_n of_o government_n serve_v their_o turn_n and_o keep_v out_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v order_n and_o unity_n they_o say_v no_o themselves_o and_o next_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o obj._n but_o shall_v all_o man_n gather_v church_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v answ_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n or_o council_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o when_o there_o be_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o fill_v epiphanius_n volume_n and_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v long_a arrian_n and_o when_o the_o nestorian_n and_o futychians_n so_o great_o multiply_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o novatian_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n nor_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o prelate_n or_o council_n censure_n till_o the_o sword_n disperse_v they_o and_o can_v the_o sword_n be_v draw_v without_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n who_o must_v orderly_o exercise_v their_o government_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v succession_n and_o every_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o long_o after_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 3._o but_o if_o any_o be_v set_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n so_o be_v it_o they_o use_v no_o violence_n but_o govern_v volunteer_n as_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n do_v and_o sorbid_v they_o nothing_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o destroy_v not_o the_o order_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o lesser_a particular_a church_n we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o §41_n iv._o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o national_a church_n be_v as_o to_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o who_o must_v have_v the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o do_v with_o put_v we_o into_o utter_a despair_n of_o any_o solution_n and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o must_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a who_o it_o be_v §42_n v._o and_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o formal_a or_o only_o the_o accidental_a churchhead_n we_o find_v no_o more_o agreement_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n as_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n secular_a and_o clergy_n and_o have_v both_o office_n to_o use_v and_o communicate_v as_o they_o say_v the_o prince_n before_o aaron_n have_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o clergy-jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o priestly_a common_a power_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n and_o so_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n formal_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a
state_n though_o not_o always_o material_o and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a civil_a head_n as_o he_o be_v over_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v neither_o himself_n and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n must_v have_v a_o formal_a clergy-head_n personal_n or_o collective_a which_o shall_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v the_o high_a though_o under_o the_o magisttate_n civil_a government_n as_o physician_n be_v 4._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o national_a church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n who_o may_v alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n 5._o some_o moderate_a man_n say_v that_o only_a diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v national_a only_o improper_o from_o one_o king_n or_o concord_v association_n as_o ab_fw-la accident_n and_o not_o proper_o from_o any_o formal_a clergy-head_n §_o 43._o vi_o last_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o what_o that_o church_n be_v we_o be_v leave_v as_o much_o uncertain_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a head_n that_o denominate_v it_o one_o than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o we_o never_o question_v and_o dr._n rich._n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n of_o the_o english_a church-policy_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v administrationem_fw-la supremam_fw-la magisque_fw-la absolutam_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la primatus_fw-la regius_n and_o tho._n crompton_n in_o his_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o k._n james_n sai_z ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plane_n regius_fw-la est_fw-la coronae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la regiae_n prima_fw-la praecipua_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la leges_fw-la regiae_n sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la alibi_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la aut_fw-la fulciuntur_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la judices_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la derivata_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la potestate_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consist_v it_o and_o yet_o our_o king_n and_o church_n explain_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o as_o crompton_n add_v from_o constantine_n be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alii_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o and_o claim_v no_o power_n in_o the_o english-policy_n but_o as_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o will_v oppose_v they_o but_o this_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o key_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v partly_o a_o clergy_n man_n as_o melchizedek_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a head_n and_o may_v perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o our_o king_n have_v themselves_o renounce_v 3._o some_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o formal_a head_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o he_o be_v no_o governor_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o his_o province_n 4._o most_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o formal_a churchhead_n which_o make_v it_o one_o political_a church_n but_o 1._o if_o so_o then_o why_o say_v the_o canon_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o those_o excommunicate_a that_o deny_v it_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o churchhead_n or_o governor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o representation_n be_v not_o its_o head_n unless_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v democratical_a the_o govern_v and_o governor_n sure_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v suppose_v by_o those_o that_o take_v episcopacy_n for_o a_o distinct_a order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a order_n only_o but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o supreme_a order_n nay_o thus_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v partly_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n while_o they_o make_v canon_n for_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o do_v but_o motion_n that_o according_a to_o archbishop_n usher_v form_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n presbyter_n may_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o proper_a executive_a church-government_n instead_o of_o lay-chancellor_n and_o such_o like_a they_o decry_v it_o as_o presbytery_n and_o call_v we_o presbyterian_o ever_o since_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a government_n itself_o which_o oblige_v all_o the_o nation_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v themselves_o presbyterian_o which_o they_o so_o abhor_v §_o 44._o have_v oft_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v christian_a kingdom_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o mean_v not_o either_o that_o 1._o all_o in_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o lie_v will_v not_o save_v man_n nor_o please_v god_n and_o even_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o 2._o nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o law_n countenance_n christianity_n and_o the_o most_o or_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n and_o all_o just_a endeavour_n use_v to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o ancient_a church_n continue_v they_o catechuman_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o though_o they_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n they_o compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o free_a choice_n they_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n ordinary_o they_o keep_v many_o offender_n many_o year_n from_o communion_n and_o if_o crab_n roman_a council_n sub_fw-la silve_v be_v true_a they_o at_o rome_n admit_v not_o penitent_n till_o forty_o year_n understand_v it_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n the_o true_a elibertine_n canon_n keep_v many_o out_o so_o many_o year_n and_o many_o till_o death_n and_o many_o absolute_o as_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n compel_v none_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valens_n the_o bishop_n be_v some_o of_o they_o banish_v into_o place_n that_o have_v few_o christian_n if_o any_o in_o france_n itself_o even_o in_o st._n martin_n day_n the_o christian_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v not_o the_o most_o but_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n that_o rage_v against_o christianity_n where_o he_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o appendent_a controversy_n handle_v by_o some_o that_o write_v for_o national_a church_n which_o need_v but_o a_o brief_a solution_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a error_n to_o expect_v real_a holiness_n in_o church-member_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n to_o require_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n beside_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n §_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v on_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o opponent_n now_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o baptism_n put_v the_o true_a consenter_n into_o a_o state_n of_o certain_a pardon_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o god_n make_v not_o know_v lie_v a_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v minister_n arbitrary_a judge_n of_o man_n secret_a thought_n but_o have_v limit_v they_o in_o judge_v to_o take_v their_o tongue_n that_o profess_v faith_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o their_o mind_n but_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n contain_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o not_o if_o only_o the_o seeker_n be_v make_v judge_n it_o will_v be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o church-government_n and_o a_o bad_a and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o he_o that_o accept_v one_o profession_n seem_o serious_a of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr praesente_fw-la be_v not_o bind_v to_o hope_v in_o charity_n that_o such_o
though_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v we_o as_o not_o sincere_a for_o keep_v up_o a_o difference_n and_o give_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o great_o desire_v leave_v to_o do_v but_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a yet_o as_o to_o venture_v by_o it_o to_o displease_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v it_o lest_o their_o anger_n will_v be_v sharp_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o so_o great_a be_v our_o difficulty_n between_o this_o soylla_n and_o charybdis_n but_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v adventure_v to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o so_o man_n may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v no_o reflection_n on_o the_o government_n bare_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o command_v nor_o a_o challenge_v any_o of_o our_o superior_n to_o a_o disputation_n nor_o a_o charge_v they_o as_o faulty_a that_o can_v bear_v it_o 1._o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v foreknow_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n 1._o the_o root_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o conformist_n be_v that_o one_o sort_n think_v they_o shall_v stick_v to_o the_o mere_a scripture_n rule_n and_o simplicity_n and_o go_v far_o from_o all_o addition_n which_o be_v find_v invent_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o the_o other_o side_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v introduce_v before_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o at_o least_o and_o which_o be_v find_v lawful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v singular_a odd_a and_o humorous_a or_o to_o go_v further_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o reason_n and_o necessity_n drive_v we_o and_o the_o laity_n seem_v no_o where_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o way_n of_o ceremony_n and_o unceremonious_a simplicity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o many_o short_a liturgick_a prayer_n and_o office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free-praying_a from_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o speaker_n while_o pacificator_n think_v both_o seasonable_o good_a 2._o the_o sad_a eruption_n of_o this_o difference_n among_o the_o exile_n at_o frankford_n while_n dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n horn_n and_o their_o party_n strive_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o the_o other_o party_n strive_v against_o it_o for_o the_o free_a way_n be_v at_o large_a report_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n 3._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james_z discountenance_v and_o suppress_v the_o nonconformist_n they_o attempt_v in_o northamtonshire_n and_o warwickshire_n a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v set_v and_o keep_v up_o private_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o that_o attempt_n be_v soon_o break_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o industry_n of_o bishop_n whitguift_n and_o banctoft_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v according_a to_o their_o various_a opportunity_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v some_o be_v by_o connivance_n permit_v in_o peculiar_o and_o small_a impropriate_a place_n or_o chapel_n that_o have_v little_a maintenance_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o gather_v secret_a church_n some_o of_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n mr._n dod_n mr._n hear_a mr._n paget_n mr._n midsley_n senior_a and_o junior_a mr._n langley_n mr._n slater_n and_o mr._n ash_n at_o bremicham_n mr._n tailor_n mr._n pateman_n mr._n paul_n bayne_n mr._n fox_n of_o tewksbury_n john_n fox_n and_o many_o more_o some_o have_v this_o liberty_n all_o their_o life_n as_o mr._n knewstubs_n dr._n chadderton_n dr._n reignolds_n dr._n humphrey_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n geeree_n mr._n root_n mr._n atkins_n mr._n gilpin_n john_n rogers_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v up_o and_o down_o by_o hide_v themselves_o and_o by_o flight_n and_o these_o preach_v sometime_o secret_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v and_o sometime_o public_o for_o a_o day_n and_o away_o where_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v so_o do_v mr._n parker_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n nicols_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n brumskil_v mr._n humphrey_n fen_n mr._n sutchff_n mr._n thomas_n and_o many_o more_o and_o after_o their_o silence_v mr_n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o more_o that_o go_v to_o america_n mr._n cartwright_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o hospital_n at_o warwick_n mr._n harvey_n and_o mr._n hind_n at_o bunbery_n in_o cheshire_n and_o many_o more_o keep_v in_o have_v small_a maintenance_n be_v in_o peculiar_a or_o privilege_a place_n mr._n rathband_n mr._n angier_n mr._n johnson_n mr._n gee_o mr._n hancock_n and_o many_o other_o oft_o silence_v have_v after_o liberty_n by_o fit_n mr._n bowrne_v of_o manchester_n mr._n broxholm_n in_o darbyshire_n mr._n cooper_n of_o huntingtonshire_n at_o elton_n and_o many_o other_o suffer_v more_o and_o labour_v more_o private_o dr._n ames_n be_v invite_v to_o franekera_n some_o be_v further_o alienate_v from_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v brownist_n be_v so_o hot_a at_o home_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mr._n ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n and_o other_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o there_o gather_v church_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o and_o break_v by_o division_n among_o themselves_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n being_n most_o dead_a and_o the_o late_a go_v most_o to_o america_n we_o can_v learn_v that_o in_o 1640_o there_o be_v many_o more_o nonconformist_a minister_n in_o england_n than_o there_o be_v county_n if_o so_o many_o 4._o the_o conformist_n short_o fall_v into_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o especial_o about_o three_o thing_n arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o conciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prerogative_n dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n do_v full_o open_v all_o these_o difference_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o party_n and_o in_o point_n of_o antiarminianism_n even_o archbishop_n whitgist_n before_o he_o with_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v make_v the_o lambeth_n article_n drive_v the_o arminian_n from_o cambridge_n king_n james_n have_v discountenance_v they_o in_o holland_n and_o send_v six_o divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o own_v and_o help_v to_o form_v those_o article_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n laud_n have_v no_o bishop_n on_o his_o side_n but_o bishop_n neale_n bishop_n buckeridge_n bishop_n corbet_n and_o bishop_n howson_n and_o after_o bishop_n montague_n and_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o trust_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o major_a part_n call_v then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o cry_v down_o arminianism_n as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 2._o cry_v down_o any_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o be_v much_o for_o the_o law_n against_o absoluteness_n in_o the_o king_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o rushworth_n collect._n will_v tell_v you_o the_o full_a story_n of_o manwaring_n &_o sibthorp_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n refuse_v to_o licence_n sibthorp_n book_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o all_o thus_o these_o two_o party_n grow_v into_o jealousy_n the_o old_a churchman_n accuse_v the_o new_a on_o these_o three_o account_n and_o the_o new_a one_o strive_v as_o dr._n heylin_n describe_v they_o to_o get_v into_o power_n and_o overturn_v the_o old_a 5._o in_o this_o contention_n the_o parliament_n also_o involve_v themselves_o and_o the_o majority_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o all_o or_o most_o parliament_n cry_v up_o religion_n law_n and_o propriety_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n and_o cry_v down_o arminianism_n monopoly_n connivance_n and_o favour_v of_o papist_n and_o their_o increase_n thereby_o express_v by_o speech_n and_o remonstrance_n their_o jealousy_n in_o all_o these_o point_n till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v 6._o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o much_o more_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o most_o of_o all_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n show_v we_o what_o principle_n there_o and_o then_o be_v by_o the_o laiety_n that_o follow_v they_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o recite_v their_o word_n lest_o our_o intent_n be_v misunderstand_v neither_o bishop_n bilson_n instance_n in_o what_o case_n king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o arm_n nor_o mr._n hooker_n that_o
make_v legislation_n the_o natural_a right_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o govern_v power_n to_o be_v thence_o derive_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o to_o return_v to_o it_o by_o escheat_n when_o heir_n fail_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n and_o universis_fw-la minor_n etc._n etc._n his_o eighth_z book_n be_v in_o print_n long_o before_o bishop_n gauden_n publish_v it_o who_o yet_o vindicate_v it_o to_o be_v hooker_n own_o 7._o in_o 1637_o 1638_o 1639._o a._n bishop_n land_n use_v more_o severity_n against_o dissenter_n than_o have_v be_v use_v of_o late_o before_o and_o the_o visitation_n more_o inquire_v after_o private_a fast_n and_o meeting_n and_o go_v out_o of_o man_n own_o parish_n to_o hear_v and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o conformable_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o altar_n rail_n and_o bow_v towards_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o in_o many_o place_n afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n put_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o fill_v with_o the_o aforementioned_a jealousy_n be_v make_v much_o more_o jealous_a than_o before_o and_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o the_o stigmatise_v of_o some_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o death_n of_o more_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o paucity_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o the_o late_a set_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o conformist_n more_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o more_o afraid_a of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n than_o before_o 8._o the_o new_a liturgy_n then_o impose_v on_o the_o scot_n with_o the_o other_o change_v there_o attempt_v the_o design_n charge_v on_o the_o marq._n of_o hamilton_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o tyth_n etc._n etc._n which_o dr._n heylin_n mention_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o arm_v there_o with_o the_o progress_n thereof_o and_o their_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o the_o advantage_n thence_o take_v by_o some_o english_a lord_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o discontent_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o parliament_n against_o the_o two_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n for_o former_a thing_n with_o such_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n take_v from_o other_o than_o from_o we_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o mentioner_n of_o any_o more_o than_o concern_v our_o present_a cause_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o common_o know_v 9_o on_o the_o 23._o of_o october_n 1641._o the_o irish_a sudden_o rise_v and_o murder_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n and_o dublin_n narrow_o escape_v they_o of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o examination_n publish_v by_o dr._n henry_n jones_n since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o history_n of_o sir_n john_n temple_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n answer_n to_o mr._n welsh_a 10._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o massacre_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o french_a &_o the_o news_n send_v over_o that_o the_o irish_a say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o forego_n jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o parliament_n declaration_n raise_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n a_o fear_n that_o the_o irish_a when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o work_n there_o will_v come_v over_o hither_o and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o have_v partaker_n in_o england_n of_o who_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o safety_n but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o else_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v 11._o in_o 1642._o the_o lamentable_a civil_a war_n break_v out_o at_o which_o time_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o report_v of_o other_o except_v a_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o consist_v of_o those_o that_o have_v still_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o be_v such_o conformist_n as_o dr._n heylin_n describe_v archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o new_a party_n that_o say_v they_o will_v shake_v our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n and_o such_o be_v they_o when_o the_o war_n begin_v presbytery_n be_v then_o little_o know_v among_o they_o 12._o their_o fear_n of_o be_v overpowr_v by_o the_o party_n of_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v themselves_o in_o sudden_a danger_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o countenance_v such_o petitioning_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o londoner_n apprentice_n and_o other_o as_o we_o think_v disorder_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o the_o first_o open_a beginning_n be_v about_o the_o militia_n and_o whether_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n who_o the_o parliament_n choose_v be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o peruse_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o militia_n and_o to_o ask_v any_o that_o well_o know_v they_o as_o some_o of_o we_o do_v many_o of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v 14._o the_o same_o we_o say_v 1._o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o general_a officer_n colonel_n lieutenant-collonel_n and_o major_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o sea-captain_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o major_a general_n of_o brigades_n and_o county_n through_o the_o land_n 15._o when_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v worsted_n and_o weaken_a by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v they_o entreat_v help_v from_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o strait_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o help_n which_o the_o parliament_n rather_o accept_v than_o they_o will_v lose_v they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o force_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o consideration_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n as_o make_v the_o opposition_n to_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unity_n and_o concord_n when_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o the_o papal_a term_n of_o unity_n a_o mean_n of_o unavoidable_a division_n but_o other_o think_v that_o because_o it_o tie_v they_o to_o no_o endeavour_n but_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o may_v take_v it_o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n be_v man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o conformity_n except_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o of_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n but_o be_v such_o as_o think_v conformity_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n but_o the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v a_o snare_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v if_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_o do_v they_o also_o receive_v the_o covenant_n but_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n prelacy_n many_o profess_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n whereupon_o the_o describe_v addition_n archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n be_v add_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n that_o it_o disclaim_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n mr._n coleman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o parliament_n which_o tie_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o 17._o this_o covenant_n and_o vow_n be_v take_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o their_o garrison_n and_o soldier_n that_o will_v volunrary_o take_v it_o as_o a_o test_n who_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o rest_n be_v have_v in_o suspension_n and_o after_o the_o war_n by_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o king_n adherent_n when_o they_o make_v their_o composition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o afterward_o impose_v but_o many_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n refuse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v cromwel_n soldier_n and_o in_o many_o county_n few_o do_v take_v it_o 18._o how_o far_o the_o parliament_n be_v from_o be_v presbyterian_o may_v partly_o be_v see_v in_o the_o proposition_n send_v from_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o defeat_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v presbytery_n settle_v through_o the_o land_n we_o know_v of_o no_o place_n but_o london_n and_o